目前分類:聖經365恩典之旅中英對照版(2019) (343)

瀏覽方式: 標題列表 簡短摘要
本日經文提要  ( 希伯來書 7:1~9:28)
 
 346  
 
 
來7:1這麥基洗德,就是撒冷王,又是至高神的祭司,本是長遠為祭司的,他當亞伯拉罕殺敗諸王回來的時候,就迎接他,給他祝福。
來7:2亞伯拉罕也將自己所得來的,取十分之一給他,他頭一個名繙出來,就是仁義王,他又名撒冷王,就是平安王的意思。
來7:3他無父,無母,無族譜,無生之始,無命之終,乃是與神的兒子相似。
來7:4你們想一想,先祖亞伯拉罕,將自己所擄來上等之物取十分之一給他,這人是何等尊貴呢。
來7:5那得祭司職任的利未子孫,領命照例向百姓取十分之一,這百姓是自己的弟兄,雖是從亞伯拉罕身中生的,〔身原文作腰〕還是照例取十分之一。
來7:6獨有麥基洗德,不與他們同譜,倒收納亞伯拉罕的十分之一,為那蒙應許的亞伯拉罕祝福。
來7:7從來位分大的給位分小的祝福,這是駁不倒的理。
來7:8在這裡收十分之一的都是必死的人,但在那裡收十分之一的,有為他作見證的說:他是活的。
來7:9並且可說:那受十分之一的利未,也是藉著亞伯拉罕納了十分之一。
來7:10因為麥基洗德迎接亞伯拉罕的時候,利未已經在他先祖的身中。〔身原文作腰〕
來7:11從前百姓在利未人祭司職任以下受律法,倘若藉這職任能得完全,又何用另外興起一位祭司,照麥基洗德的等次,不照亞倫的等次呢。
來7:12祭司的職任既已更改,律法也必須更改。
來7:13因為這話所指的人,本屬別的支派,那支派裡從來沒有一人伺候祭壇。
來7:14我們的主分明是從猶大出來的,但這支派,摩西並沒有題到祭司。
來7:15倘若照麥基洗德的樣式,另外興起一位祭司來,我的話更是顯而易見的了。
來7:16他成為祭司,並不是照屬肉體的條例,乃是照無窮之生命的大能,〔無窮原文作不能毀壞〕
來7:17因為有給他作見證的說:『你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。』
來7:18先前的條例,因軟弱無益,所以廢掉了。
來7:19(律法原來一無所成)就引進了更美的指望,靠這指望我們便可以進到神面前。
來7:20再者,耶穌為祭司,並不是不起誓立的。
來7:21至於那些祭司,原不是起誓立的,只有耶穌是起誓立的,因為那立他的對他說:『主起了誓決不後悔,你是永遠為祭司。』
來7:22既是起誓立的,耶穌就作了更美之約的中保。
來7:23那些成為祭司的,數目本來多,是因為有死阻隔不能長久。
來7:24這位既是永遠常存的,他祭司的職任,就長久不更換。
來7:25凡靠著他進到神面前的人,他都能拯救到底,因為他是長遠活著,替他們祈求。
來7:26像這樣聖潔,無邪惡,無玷污,遠離罪人,高過諸天的大祭司,原是與我們合宜的。
來7:27他不像那些大祭司,每日必須先為自己的罪,後為百姓的罪獻祭,因為他只一次將自己獻上,就把這事成全了。
來7:28律法本是立軟弱的人為大祭司,但在律法以後起誓的話,是立兒子為大祭司,乃是成全到永遠的。
 
來8:1我們所講的事,其中第一要緊的,就是我們有這樣的大祭司,已經坐在天上至大者的右邊,
來8:2在聖所,就是真帳幕裡,作執事,這帳幕是主所支的,不是人所支的。
來8:3凡大祭司都是為獻禮物和祭物設立的,所以這位大祭司也必須有所獻的。
來8:4他若在地上,必不得為祭司,因為已經有照律法獻禮物的祭司。
來8:5他們供奉的事,本是天上事的形狀和影像,正如摩西將要造帳幕的時候,蒙神警戒他,說:『你要謹慎,作各樣的物件,都要照著在山上指示你的樣式。』
來8:6如今耶穌所得的職任是更美的,正如他作更美之約的中保,這約原是憑更美之應許立的。
來8:7那前約若沒有瑕疪,就無處尋求後約了。
來8:8所以主指著他的百姓說:〔或作所以主指前約的缺欠說〕『日子將到,我要與以色列家,和猶大家,另立新約。
來8:9不像我拉著他們祖宗的手,領他們出埃及的時候,與他們所立的約,因為他們不恆心守我的約,我也不理他們,這是主說的。』
來8:10主又說:『那些日子以後,我與以色列家所立的約乃是這樣,我要將我的律法放在他們裡面,寫在他們心上,我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。
來8:11他們不用各人教導自己的鄉鄰,和自己的弟兄,說:你該認識主,因為他們從最小的到至大的,都必認識我。
來8:12我要寬恕他們的不義,不再記念他們的罪愆。』
來8:13既說新約。就以前約為舊了。但那漸舊漸衰的,就必快歸無有了。
 
來9:1原來前約有禮拜的條例,和屬世界的聖幕。
來9:2因為有豫備的帳幕,頭一層叫作聖所,裡面有燈臺,桌子,和陳設餅。
來9:3第二幔子後,又有一層帳幕,叫作至聖所。
來9:4有金香爐,〔爐或作壇〕有包金的約櫃,櫃裡有盛嗎哪的金罐,和亞倫發過芽的杖,並兩塊約版。
來9:5櫃上面有榮耀的影罩著施恩座,〔施恩原文作蔽罪〕這幾件我現在不能一一細說。
來9:6這些物件既如此豫備齊了,眾祭司就常進頭一層帳幕,行拜神的禮。
來9:7至於第二層帳幕,惟有大祭司一年一次獨自進去,沒有不帶著血,為自己和百姓的過錯獻上。
來9:8聖靈用此指明,頭一層帳幕仍存的時候,進入至聖所的路還未顯明。
來9:9那頭一層帳幕作現今的一個表樣,所獻的禮物和祭物,就著良心說:都不能叫禮拜的人得以完全。
來9:10這些事連那飲食和諸般洗濯的規矩,都不過是屬肉體的條例,命定到振興的時候為止。
來9:11但現在基督已經來到,作了將來美事的大祭司,經過那更大更全備的帳幕,不是人手所造也不是屬乎這世界的。
來9:12並且不用山羊和牛犢的血,乃用自己的血,只一次進入聖所,成了永遠贖罪的事。
來9:13若山羊和公牛的血,並母牛犢的灰,灑在不潔的人身上,尚且叫人成聖,身體潔淨。
來9:14何況基督藉著永遠的靈,將自己無瑕無疵獻給神,他的血豈不更能洗淨你們的心〔原文作良心〕除去你們的死行,使你們事奉那永生神麼。
來9:15為此他作了新約的中保,既然受死贖了人在前約之時所犯的罪過,便叫蒙召之人得著所應許永遠的產業。
來9:16凡有遺命,必須等到留遺命的人死了,〔遺命原文與約字同〕
來9:17因為人死了,遺命才有效力,若留遺命的尚在,那遺命還有用處麼。
來9:18所以前約也不是不用血立的。
來9:19因為摩西當日照著律法,將各樣誡命傳給眾百姓,就拿朱紅色絨和牛膝草,把牛犢山羊的血和水,灑在書上,又灑在眾百姓身上,說:
來9:20『這血就是神與你們立約的憑據。』
來9:21他又照樣把血灑在帳幕,和各樣器皿上。
來9:22按著律法,凡物差不多都是用血潔淨的,若不流血,罪就不得赦免了。
來9:23照著天上樣式作的物件,必須用這些祭物去潔淨,但那天上的本物,自然當用更美的祭物去潔淨。
來9:24因為基督並不是進了人手所造的聖所,(這不過是真聖所的影像)乃是進了天堂,如今為我們顯在神面前。
來9:25也不是多次將自己獻上,像那大祭司每年帶著牛羊的血進入聖所,〔牛羊的血原文作不是自己的血〕
來9:26如果這樣,他從創世以來,就必多次受苦了,但如今在這末世顯現一次,把自己獻為祭,好除掉罪。
來9:27按著定命,人人都有一死,死後且有審判。
來9:28像這樣,基督既然一次被獻,擔當了多人的罪,將來要向那等候他的人第二次顯現,並與罪無關,乃是為拯救他們。
 

Nov 17 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (321/365) Heb 7:1~9:28
 
346-1  
 
Hebrews 7
 
Melchizedek the Priest
 
7 This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2 and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, the name Melchizedek means “king of righteousness”; then also, “king of Salem” means “king of peace.” 3 Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, resembling the Son of God, he remains a priest forever.
 
4 Just think how great he was: Even the patriarch Abraham gave him a tenth of the plunder! 5 Now the law requires the descendants of Levi who become priests to collect a tenth from the people—that is, from their fellow Israelites—even though they also are descended from Abraham. 6 This man, however, did not trace his descent from Levi, yet he collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed him who had the promises. 7 And without doubt the lesser is blessed by the greater. 8 In the one case, the tenth is collected by people who die; but in the other case, by him who is declared to be living. 9 One might even say that Levi, who collects the tenth, paid the tenth through Abraham, 10 because when Melchizedek met Abraham, Levi was still in the body of his ancestor.
 
Jesus Like Melchizedek
11 If perfection could have been attained through the Levitical priesthood—and indeed the law given to the people established that priesthood—why was there still need for another priest to come, one in the order of Melchizedek, not in the order of Aaron? 12 For when the priesthood is changed, the law must be changed also. 13 He of whom these things are said belonged to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever served at the altar. 14 For it is clear that our Lord descended from Judah, and in regard to that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. 15 And what we have said is even more clear if another priest like Melchizedek appears, 16 one who has become a priest not on the basis of a regulation as to his ancestry but on the basis of the power of an indestructible life. 17 For it is declared:
 
“You are a priest forever,
    in the order of Melchizedek.”[a]
18 The former regulation is set aside because it was weak and useless 19 (for the law made nothing perfect), and a better hope is introduced, by which we draw near to God.
 
20 And it was not without an oath! Others became priests without any oath, 21 but he became a priest with an oath when God said to him:
 
“The Lord has sworn
    and will not change his mind:
    ‘You are a priest forever.’”[b]
22 Because of this oath, Jesus has become the guarantor of a better covenant.
 
23 Now there have been many of those priests, since death prevented them from continuing in office; 24 but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. 25 Therefore he is able to save completely[c] those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.
 
26 Such a high priest truly meets our need—one who is holy, blameless, pure, set apart from sinners, exalted above the heavens. 27 Unlike the other high priests, he does not need to offer sacrifices day after day, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. He sacrificed for their sins once for all when he offered himself. 28 For the law appoints as high priests men in all their weakness; but the oath, which came after the law, appointed the Son, who has been made perfect forever.
 
Hebrews 8
 
The High Priest of a New Covenant
8 Now the main point of what we are saying is this: We do have such a high priest, who sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, 2 and who serves in the sanctuary, the true tabernacle set up by the Lord, not by a mere human being.
 
3 Every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices, and so it was necessary for this one also to have something to offer. 4 If he were on earth, he would not be a priest, for there are already priests who offer the gifts prescribed by the law. 5 They serve at a sanctuary that is a copy and shadow of what is in heaven. This is why Moses was warned when he was about to build the tabernacle: “See to it that you make everything according to the pattern shown you on the mountain.”[a] 6 But in fact the ministry Jesus has received is as superior to theirs as the covenant of which he is mediator is superior to the old one, since the new covenant is established on better promises.
 
7 For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another. 8 But God found fault with the people and said[b]:
 
“The days are coming, declares the Lord,
    when I will make a new covenant
with the people of Israel
    and with the people of Judah.
9 It will not be like the covenant
    I made with their ancestors
when I took them by the hand
    to lead them out of Egypt,
because they did not remain faithful to my covenant,
    and I turned away from them,
declares the Lord.
10 This is the covenant I will establish with the people of Israel
    after that time, declares the Lord.
I will put my laws in their minds
    and write them on their hearts.
I will be their God,
    and they will be my people.
11 No longer will they teach their neighbor,
    or say to one another, ‘Know the Lord,’
because they will all know me,
    from the least of them to the greatest.
12 For I will forgive their wickedness
    and will remember their sins no more.”[c]
13 By calling this covenant “new,” he has made the first one obsolete; and what is obsolete and outdated will soon disappear.
 
Footnotes:

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 希伯來書 5:1~6:20)
 
345  
 
來5:1凡從人間挑選的大祭司,是奉派替人辦理屬神的事,為要獻上禮物,和贖罪祭,〔或作要為罪獻上禮物和祭物〕                        
來5:2他能體諒那愚蒙的,和失迷的人,因為他自己也是被軟弱所困。                        
來5:3故此他理當為百姓和自己獻祭贖罪。                        
來5:4這大祭司的尊榮,沒有人自取,惟要蒙神所召,像亞倫一樣。                        
來5:5如此,基督也不是自取榮耀作大祭司,乃是在乎向他說『你是我的兒子,我今日生你。』的那一位。                        
來5:6就如經上又有一處說:『你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。』                        
來5:7基督在肉體的時候,既大聲哀哭,流淚禱告懇求那能救他免死的主,就因他的虔誠,蒙了應允。                        
來5:8他雖然為兒子,還是因所受的苦難學了順從。                        
來5:9他既得以完全,就為凡順從他的人,成了永遠得救的根源。                        
來5:10並蒙神照著麥基洗德的等次稱他為大祭司。                        
來5:11論到麥基洗德,我們有好些話,並且難以解明,因為你們聽不進去。                        
來5:12看你們學習的工夫,本該作師傅,誰知還得有人將神聖言小學的開端,另教導你們,並且成了那必須吃奶,不能吃乾糧的人。                        
來5:13凡只能吃奶的,都不熟練仁義的道理,因為他是嬰孩。                        
來5:14惟獨長大成人的,才能吃乾糧,他們的心竅,習練得通達,就能分辨好歹了。                        
來6:1所以我們應當離開基督道理的開端,竭力進到完全的地步,不必再立根基,就如那懊悔死行,信靠神,                        
來6:2各樣洗禮,按手之禮,死人復活,以及永遠審判,各等教訓。                        
來6:3神若許我們,我們必如此行。                        
來6:4論到那些已經蒙了光照,嘗過天恩的滋味,又於聖靈有分,                        
來6:5並嘗過神善道的滋味,覺悟來世權能的人,                        
來6:6若是離棄道理,就不能叫他們從新懊悔了,因為他們把神的兒子重釘十字架,明明的羞辱他。                        
來6:7就如一塊田地,吃過屢次下的雨水,生長菜蔬合乎耕種的人用,就從神得福。                        
來6:8若長荊棘和蒺藜,必被廢棄,近於咒詛,結局就是焚燒。                        
來6:9親愛的弟兄們,我們雖是這樣說:卻深信你們的行為強過這些,而且近乎得救。                        
來6:10因為神並非不公義,竟忘記你們所作的工,和你們為他名所顯的愛心,就是先前伺候聖徒,如今還是伺候。                        
來6:11我們願你們各人都顯出這樣的殷勤,使你們有滿足的指望,一直到底。                        
來6:12並且不懈怠,總要效法那些憑信心和忍耐承受應許的人。                        
來6:13當初神應許亞伯拉罕的時候,因為沒有比自己更大可以指著起誓的,就指著自己起誓,說:                        
來6:14『論福,我必賜大福給你,論子孫,我必叫你的子孫多起來。』                        
來6:15這樣,亞伯拉罕既恆久忍耐,就得了所應許的。                        
來6:16人都是指著比自己大的起誓,並且以起誓為實據,了結各樣的爭論。                        
來6:17照樣,神願意為那承受應許的人,格外顯明他的旨意是不更改的,就起誓為證。                        
來6:18藉這兩件不更改的事,神決不能說謊,好叫我們這逃往避難所,持定擺在我們前頭指望的人,可以大得勉勵。                        
來6:19我們有這指望如同靈瑰的錨,又堅固又牢靠,且通入幔內。                        
來6:20作先鋒的耶穌,既照著麥基洗德的等次,成了永遠的大祭司,就為我們進入幔內。    
 
 

Nov 16 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (339/365) Heb 5:1~6:20
 
 345-1  
 
Hebrews 5
 
5 Every high priest is selected from among the people and is appointed to represent the people in matters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2 He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness. 3 This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people. 4 And no one takes this honor on himself, but he receives it when called by God, just as Aaron was.
 
5 In the same way, Christ did not take on himself the glory of becoming a high priest. But God said to him,
 
“You are my Son;
    today I have become your Father.”[a]
6 And he says in another place,
 
“You are a priest forever,
    in the order of Melchizedek.”[b]
7 During the days of Jesus’ life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with fervent cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission. 8 Son though he was, he learned obedience from what he suffered 9 and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him 10 and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek.
 
Warning Against Falling Away
11 We have much to say about this, but it is hard to make it clear to you because you no longer try to understand. 12 In fact, though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need someone to teach you the elementary truths of God’s word all over again. You need milk, not solid food! 13 Anyone who lives on milk, being still an infant, is not acquainted with the teaching about righteousness. 14 But solid food is for the mature, who by constant use have trained themselves to distinguish good from evil.
 
Hebrews 6
 
6 Therefore let us move beyond the elementary teachings about Christ and be taken forward to maturity, not laying again the foundation of repentance from acts that lead to death,[a] and of faith in God, 2 instruction about cleansing rites,[b] the laying on of hands, the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judgment. 3 And God permitting, we will do so.
 
4 It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit, 5 who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age 6 and who have fallen[c] away, to be brought back to repentance. To their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again and subjecting him to public disgrace. 7 Land that drinks in the rain often falling on it and that produces a crop useful to those for whom it is farmed receives the blessing of God. 8 But land that produces thorns and thistles is worthless and is in danger of being cursed. In the end it will be burned.
 
9 Even though we speak like this, dear friends, we are convinced of better things in your case—the things that have to do with salvation. 10 God is not unjust; he will not forget your work and the love you have shown him as you have helped his people and continue to help them. 11 We want each of you to show this same diligence to the very end, so that what you hope for may be fully realized. 12 We do not want you to become lazy, but to imitate those who through faith and patience inherit what has been promised.
 
The Certainty of God’s Promise
13 When God made his promise to Abraham, since there was no one greater for him to swear by, he swore by himself, 14 saying, “I will surely bless you and give you many descendants.”[d] 15 And so after waiting patiently, Abraham received what was promised.
 
16 People swear by someone greater than themselves, and the oath confirms what is said and puts an end to all argument. 17 Because God wanted to make the unchanging nature of his purpose very clear to the heirs of what was promised, he confirmed it with an oath. 18 God did this so that, by two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who have fled to take hold of the hope set before us may be greatly encouraged. 19 We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure. It enters the inner sanctuary behind the curtain, 20 where our forerunner, Jesus, has entered on our behalf. He has become a high priest forever, in the order of Melchizedek.              

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 希伯來書1:1~2:18)
 
343  
 
來1:1神既在古時藉著眾先知,多次多方的曉諭列祖,                        
來1:2就在這末世,藉著他兒子曉諭我們,又早已立他為承受萬有的,也曾藉著他創造諸世界。                        
來1:3他是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像,常用他權能的命令托住萬有,他洗淨了人的罪,就坐在高天至大者的右邊。                        
來1:4他所承受的名,既比天使的名更尊貴,就遠超過天使。                        
來1:5所有的天使,神從來對那一個說:『你是我的兒子,我今日生你。』又指著那一個說:『我要作他的父,他要作我的子。』                        
來1:6再者,神使長子到世上來的時候,〔或作神再使長子到世上來的時候〕就說:『神的使者都要拜他。』                        
來1:7論到使者,又說:『神以風為使者,以火焰為僕役。』                        
來1:8論到子卻說:『神阿,你的寶座是永永遠遠的,你的國權是正直的。                        
來1:9你喜愛公義,恨惡罪惡,所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴。』                        
來1:10又說:『主阿,你起初立了地的根基,天也是你手所造的。                        
來1:11天地都要滅沒,你卻要長存,天地都要像衣服漸漸舊了。                        
來1:12你要將天地捲起來,像一件外衣,天地就都改變了,惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡。』                        
來1:13所有的天使,神從來對那一個說:『你坐在我的右邊,等我使你仇敵作你的腳凳。』                        
來1:14天使豈不都是服役的靈,奉差遣為那將要承受救恩的人效力麼。                        
 
來2:1所以我們當越發鄭重所聽見的道理,恐怕我們隨流失去。                        
來2:2那藉著天使所傳的話,既是確定的,凡干犯悖逆的,都受了該受的報應。                        
來2:3我們若忽略這麼大的救恩,怎能逃罪呢,這救恩起先是主親自講的,後來是聽見的人給我們證實了。                        
來2:4神又按自己的旨意,用神蹟奇事,和百般的異能,並聖靈的恩賜,同們作見證。                        
來2:5我們所說將來的世界,神原沒有交給天使管轄。                        
來2:6但有人在經上某處證明說:『人算甚麼,你竟顧念他,世人算甚麼,你竟眷顧他。                        
來2:7你叫他比天使微小一點,〔或作你叫他暫時比天使小〕賜他榮耀尊貴為冠冕,並將你手所造的都派他管理。                        
來2:8叫萬物都服在他的腳下。』既叫萬物都服他,就沒有剩下一樣不服他的。只是如今我們還不見萬物都服他。                        
來2:9惟獨見那成為比天使小一點的耶穌,〔或作惟獨見耶穌暫時比天使小〕因為受死的苦,就得了尊貴榮耀為冠冕,叫他因著神的恩,為人人嘗了死味。                        
來2:10原來那為萬物所屬,為萬物所本的,要領許多的兒子進榮耀裡去,使救他們的元帥,因受苦難得以完全,本是合宜的。                        
來2:11因那使人成聖的,和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一,所以他稱他們為弟兄,也不以為恥,                        
來2:12說:『我要將你的名傳與我的弟兄,在會中我要頌揚你。』                        
來2:13又說:『我要倚賴他。』又說:『看哪,我與神所給我的兒女。』                        
來2:14兒女既同有血肉之體,他也照樣親自成了血肉之體,特要藉著死,敗壞那掌死權的就是魔鬼。                        
來2:15並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴僕的人。                        
來2:16他並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。                        
來2:17所以他凡事該與他的弟兄相同,為要在神的事上,成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。                        
來2:18他自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人。          
 
 

Nov 15,2019-The Journey of Grace (319/365) Heb 1:1~2:18
 
343-1  
 
Hebrews 1
 
God’s Final Word: His Son
1 In the past God spoke to our ancestors through the prophets at many times and in various ways, 2 but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom also he made the universe. 3 The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven. 4 So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs.
 
The Son Superior to Angels
5 For to which of the angels did God ever say,
 
“You are my Son;
    today I have become your Father”[a]?
Or again,
 
“I will be his Father,
    and he will be my Son”[b]?
6 And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says,
 
“Let all God’s angels worship him.”[c]
7 In speaking of the angels he says,
 
“He makes his angels spirits,
    and his servants flames of fire.”[d]
8 But about the Son he says,
 
“Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever;
    a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom.
9 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness;
    therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions
    by anointing you with the oil of joy.”[e]
10 He also says,
 
“In the beginning, Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth,
    and the heavens are the work of your hands.
11 They will perish, but you remain;
    they will all wear out like a garment.
12 You will roll them up like a robe;
    like a garment they will be changed.
But you remain the same,
    and your years will never end.”[f]
13 To which of the angels did God ever say,
 
“Sit at my right hand
    until I make your enemies
    a footstool for your feet”[g]?
14 Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation?
 
Hebrews 2
 
Warning to Pay Attention
2 We must pay the most careful attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. 2 For since the message spoken through angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we ignore so great a salvation? This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him. 4 God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will.
 
Jesus Made Fully Human
5 It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But there is a place where someone has testified:
 
“What is mankind that you are mindful of them,
    a son of man that you care for him?
7 You made them a little[a] lower than the angels;
    you crowned them with glory and honor
8     and put everything under their feet.”[b][c]
In putting everything under them,[d] God left nothing that is not subject to them.[e] Yet at present we do not see everything subject to them.[f] 9 But we do see Jesus, who was made lower than the angels for a little while, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.
 
10 In bringing many sons and daughters to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through what he suffered. 11 Both the one who makes people holy and those who are made holy are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers and sisters.[g] 12 He says,
 
“I will declare your name to my brothers and sisters;
    in the assembly I will sing your praises.”[h]
13 And again,
 
“I will put my trust in him.”[i]
And again he says,
 
“Here am I, and the children God has given me.”[j]
14 Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might break the power of him who holds the power of death—that is, the devil— 15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. 16 For surely it is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. 17 For this reason he had to be made like them,[k] fully human in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 希伯來書1:1~2:18)
 
343  
 
來1:1神既在古時藉著眾先知,多次多方的曉諭列祖,                        
來1:2就在這末世,藉著他兒子曉諭我們,又早已立他為承受萬有的,也曾藉著他創造諸世界。                        
來1:3他是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像,常用他權能的命令托住萬有,他洗淨了人的罪,就坐在高天至大者的右邊。                        
來1:4他所承受的名,既比天使的名更尊貴,就遠超過天使。                        
來1:5所有的天使,神從來對那一個說:『你是我的兒子,我今日生你。』又指著那一個說:『我要作他的父,他要作我的子。』                        
來1:6再者,神使長子到世上來的時候,〔或作神再使長子到世上來的時候〕就說:『神的使者都要拜他。』                        
來1:7論到使者,又說:『神以風為使者,以火焰為僕役。』                        
來1:8論到子卻說:『神阿,你的寶座是永永遠遠的,你的國權是正直的。                        
來1:9你喜愛公義,恨惡罪惡,所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴。』                        
來1:10又說:『主阿,你起初立了地的根基,天也是你手所造的。                        
來1:11天地都要滅沒,你卻要長存,天地都要像衣服漸漸舊了。                        
來1:12你要將天地捲起來,像一件外衣,天地就都改變了,惟有你永不改變,你的年數沒有窮盡。』                        
來1:13所有的天使,神從來對那一個說:『你坐在我的右邊,等我使你仇敵作你的腳凳。』                        
來1:14天使豈不都是服役的靈,奉差遣為那將要承受救恩的人效力麼。                        
 
來2:1所以我們當越發鄭重所聽見的道理,恐怕我們隨流失去。                        
來2:2那藉著天使所傳的話,既是確定的,凡干犯悖逆的,都受了該受的報應。                        
來2:3我們若忽略這麼大的救恩,怎能逃罪呢,這救恩起先是主親自講的,後來是聽見的人給我們證實了。                        
來2:4神又按自己的旨意,用神蹟奇事,和百般的異能,並聖靈的恩賜,同們作見證。                        
來2:5我們所說將來的世界,神原沒有交給天使管轄。                        
來2:6但有人在經上某處證明說:『人算甚麼,你竟顧念他,世人算甚麼,你竟眷顧他。                        
來2:7你叫他比天使微小一點,〔或作你叫他暫時比天使小〕賜他榮耀尊貴為冠冕,並將你手所造的都派他管理。                        
來2:8叫萬物都服在他的腳下。』既叫萬物都服他,就沒有剩下一樣不服他的。只是如今我們還不見萬物都服他。                        
來2:9惟獨見那成為比天使小一點的耶穌,〔或作惟獨見耶穌暫時比天使小〕因為受死的苦,就得了尊貴榮耀為冠冕,叫他因著神的恩,為人人嘗了死味。                        
來2:10原來那為萬物所屬,為萬物所本的,要領許多的兒子進榮耀裡去,使救他們的元帥,因受苦難得以完全,本是合宜的。                        
來2:11因那使人成聖的,和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一,所以他稱他們為弟兄,也不以為恥,                        
來2:12說:『我要將你的名傳與我的弟兄,在會中我要頌揚你。』                        
來2:13又說:『我要倚賴他。』又說:『看哪,我與神所給我的兒女。』                        
來2:14兒女既同有血肉之體,他也照樣親自成了血肉之體,特要藉著死,敗壞那掌死權的就是魔鬼。                        
來2:15並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴僕的人。                        
來2:16他並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。                        
來2:17所以他凡事該與他的弟兄相同,為要在神的事上,成為慈悲忠信的大祭司,為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。                        
來2:18他自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人。          
 
 

Nov ,2019-The Journey of Grace (318/365) Heb 1:1~2:18
 
343-1  
 
Hebrews 1
 
God’s Final Word: His Son
1 In the past God spoke to our ancestors through the prophets at many times and in various ways, 2 but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, and through whom also he made the universe. 3 The Son is the radiance of God’s glory and the exact representation of his being, sustaining all things by his powerful word. After he had provided purification for sins, he sat down at the right hand of the Majesty in heaven. 4 So he became as much superior to the angels as the name he has inherited is superior to theirs.
 
The Son Superior to Angels
5 For to which of the angels did God ever say,
 
“You are my Son;
    today I have become your Father”[a]?
Or again,
 
“I will be his Father,
    and he will be my Son”[b]?
6 And again, when God brings his firstborn into the world, he says,
 
“Let all God’s angels worship him.”[c]
7 In speaking of the angels he says,
 
“He makes his angels spirits,
    and his servants flames of fire.”[d]
8 But about the Son he says,
 
“Your throne, O God, will last for ever and ever;
    a scepter of justice will be the scepter of your kingdom.
9 You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness;
    therefore God, your God, has set you above your companions
    by anointing you with the oil of joy.”[e]
10 He also says,
 
“In the beginning, Lord, you laid the foundations of the earth,
    and the heavens are the work of your hands.
11 They will perish, but you remain;
    they will all wear out like a garment.
12 You will roll them up like a robe;
    like a garment they will be changed.
But you remain the same,
    and your years will never end.”[f]
13 To which of the angels did God ever say,
 
“Sit at my right hand
    until I make your enemies
    a footstool for your feet”[g]?
14 Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will inherit salvation?
 
Hebrews 2
 
Warning to Pay Attention
2 We must pay the most careful attention, therefore, to what we have heard, so that we do not drift away. 2 For since the message spoken through angels was binding, and every violation and disobedience received its just punishment, 3 how shall we escape if we ignore so great a salvation? This salvation, which was first announced by the Lord, was confirmed to us by those who heard him. 4 God also testified to it by signs, wonders and various miracles, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit distributed according to his will.
 
Jesus Made Fully Human
5 It is not to angels that he has subjected the world to come, about which we are speaking. 6 But there is a place where someone has testified:
 
“What is mankind that you are mindful of them,
    a son of man that you care for him?
7 You made them a little[a] lower than the angels;
    you crowned them with glory and honor
8     and put everything under their feet.”[b][c]
In putting everything under them,[d] God left nothing that is not subject to them.[e] Yet at present we do not see everything subject to them.[f] 9 But we do see Jesus, who was made lower than the angels for a little while, now crowned with glory and honor because he suffered death, so that by the grace of God he might taste death for everyone.
 
10 In bringing many sons and daughters to glory, it was fitting that God, for whom and through whom everything exists, should make the pioneer of their salvation perfect through what he suffered. 11 Both the one who makes people holy and those who are made holy are of the same family. So Jesus is not ashamed to call them brothers and sisters.[g] 12 He says,
 
“I will declare your name to my brothers and sisters;
    in the assembly I will sing your praises.”[h]
13 And again,
 
“I will put my trust in him.”[i]
And again he says,
 
“Here am I, and the children God has given me.”[j]
14 Since the children have flesh and blood, he too shared in their humanity so that by his death he might break the power of him who holds the power of death—that is, the devil— 15 and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death. 16 For surely it is not angels he helps, but Abraham’s descendants. 17 For this reason he had to be made like them,[k] fully human in every way, in order that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in service to God, and that he might make atonement for the sins of the people. 18 Because he himself suffered when he was tempted, he is able to help those who are being tempted.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 腓利門書1:1~1:25)
 
 342  
 
門1:1為基督耶穌被囚的保羅,同兄弟提摩太,寫信給我們所親愛的同工腓利門,                        
門1:2和妹子亞腓亞,並與我們同當兵的亞基布,以及在你家的教會。                        
門1:3願恩惠平安,從神我們的父,和主耶穌基督,歸與你們。                        
門1:4我禱告的時候題到你,常為你感謝我的神。                        
門1:5因聽說你的愛心,並你向主耶穌和眾聖徒的信心,〔或作因聽說你向主耶穌和眾聖徒有愛心有信心〕                        
門1:6願你與人所同有的信心顯出功效,使人知道你們各樣善事都是為基督作的。                        
門1:7兄弟阿,我為你的愛心,大有快樂,大得安慰,因眾聖徒的心從你得了暢快。                        
門1:8我雖然靠著基督能放膽吩咐你合宜的事。                        
門1:9然而像我這有年紀的保羅,現在又是為基督耶穌被囚的,寧可憑著愛心求你。                        
門1:10就是為我在捆鎖中所生的兒子阿尼西母〔此名就是有益處的意思〕求你。                        
門1:11他從前與你沒有益處,但如今與你我都有益處。                        
門1:12我現在打發他親自回你那裡去,他是我心上的人。                        
門1:13我本來有意將他留下,在我為福音所的捆鎖中替你伺候我。                        
門1:14但不知道你的意思,我就不願意這樣行,叫你的善行不是出於勉強,乃是出於甘心。                        
門1:15他暫時離開你,或者是叫你永遠得著他。                        
門1:16不再是奴僕,乃是高過奴僕,是親愛的兄弟,在我實在是如此,何況在你呢。這也不拘是按肉體說:是按主說:                        
門1:17你若以我為同伴,就收納他,如同收納我一樣。                        
門1:18他若虧負你,或欠你甚麼,都歸在我的賬上。                        
門1:19我必償還,這是我保羅親筆寫的,我並不用對你說:連你自己也是虧欠於我。                        
門1:20兄弟阿,望你使我在主裡因你得快樂,〔或作益處〕並望你使我的心在基督裡得暢快。                        
門1:21我寫信給你,深信你必順服,知道你所要行的,必過於我所說的。                        
門1:22此外你還要給我豫備住處,因為我盼望藉著你們的禱告,必蒙恩到你們那裡去。                        
門1:23為基督耶穌與我同坐監的以巴弗問你安。                        
門1:24與我同工的馬可,亞里達古,底馬,路加,也都問你安。                        
門1:25願我們主耶穌基督的恩,常在你的心裡。阿們。            
 
 

 
Nov 13,2019-The Journey of Grace (317/365) Phm 1:1~1:25 
 
 342-1  
 
PhilemonNew International Version (NIV)
 
1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother,
 
To Philemon our dear friend and fellow worker— 2 also to Apphia our sister and Archippus our fellow soldier—and to the church that meets in your home:
 
3 Grace and peace to you[a] from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
 
Thanksgiving and Prayer
4 I always thank my God as I remember you in my prayers, 5 because I hear about your love for all his holy people and your faith in the Lord Jesus. 6 I pray that your partnership with us in the faith may be effective in deepening your understanding of every good thing we share for the sake of Christ. 7 Your love has given me great joy and encouragement, because you, brother, have refreshed the hearts of the Lord’s people.
 
Paul’s Plea for Onesimus
8 Therefore, although in Christ I could be bold and order you to do what you ought to do, 9 yet I prefer to appeal to you on the basis of love. It is as none other than Paul—an old man and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus— 10 that I appeal to you for my son Onesimus,[b] who became my son while I was in chains. 11 Formerly he was useless to you, but now he has become useful both to you and to me.
 
12 I am sending him—who is my very heart—back to you. 13 I would have liked to keep him with me so that he could take your place in helping me while I am in chains for the gospel. 14 But I did not want to do anything without your consent, so that any favor you do would not seem forced but would be voluntary. 15 Perhaps the reason he was separated from you for a little while was that you might have him back forever— 16 no longer as a slave, but better than a slave, as a dear brother. He is very dear to me but even dearer to you, both as a fellow man and as a brother in the Lord.
 
17 So if you consider me a partner, welcome him as you would welcome me. 18 If he has done you any wrong or owes you anything, charge it to me. 19 I, Paul, am writing this with my own hand. I will pay it back—not to mention that you owe me your very self. 20 I do wish, brother, that I may have some benefit from you in the Lord; refresh my heart in Christ. 21 Confident of your obedience, I write to you, knowing that you will do even more than I ask.
 
22 And one thing more: Prepare a guest room for me, because I hope to be restored to you in answer to your prayers.
 
23 Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, sends you greetings. 24 And so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas and Luke, my fellow workers.
 
25 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 提多書 1:1~2:15)
 
341   
 
多1:1神的僕人,耶穌基督的使徒保羅,憑著神選民的信心,與敬虔真理的知識,                        
多1:2盼望那無謊言的神,在萬古之先所應許的永生,                        
多1:3到了日期,藉著傳揚的工夫,把他的道顯明了,這傳揚的責任,是按著神我們救主的命令交託了我。                        
多1:4現在寫信給提多,就是照著我們共信之道作我真兒子的,願恩惠平安,從父神和我們的救主基督耶穌歸與你。                        
多1:5我從前留你在革哩底,是要你將那沒有辦完的事都辦整齊了,又照我所吩咐你的,在各城設立長老。                        
多1:6若有無可指責的人,只作一個婦人的丈夫,兒女也是信主的,沒有人告他們是放蕩不服約束的,就可以設立。                        
多1:7監督既是神的管家,必須無可指責,不任性,不暴躁,不因酒滋事,不打人,不貪無義之財,                        
多1:8樂意接待遠人,好善,莊重,公平,聖潔,自持。                        
多1:9堅守所教真實的道理,就能將純正的教訓勸化人,又能把爭辯的人駁倒了。                        
多1:10因為有許多人不服約束,說虛空話,欺哄人,那奉割禮的,更是這樣。                        
多1:11這些人的口總要堵住,他們因貪不義之財,將不該教導的教導人,敗壞人的全家。                        
多1:12有革哩底人中的一個本地先知說:『革埋底人常說謊話,乃是惡獸,又饞又懶,』                        
多1:13這個見證是真的。所以你要嚴嚴的責備他們,使他們在真道上純全無疵。                        
多1:14不聽猶太人荒渺的言語,和離棄真道之人的誡命。                        
多1:15在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨,在污穢不信的人,甚麼都不潔淨,連心地和天良,也都污穢了。                        
多1:16他們說是認識神,行事卻和他相背,本是可憎惡的,是悖逆的,在各樣的善事上是可廢棄的。                        
 
多2:1但你所講的,總要合乎那純正的道理。                        
多2:2勸老年人,要有節制,端莊,自守,在信心愛心忍耐上,都要純全無疵。                        
多2:3又勸老年婦人,舉止行動要恭敬,不說讒言,不給酒作奴僕,用善道教訓人。                        
多2:4好指教少年婦人,愛丈夫,愛兒女,                        
多2:5謹守,貞潔,料理家務,待人有恩,順服自己的丈夫,免得神的道理被毀謗。                        
多2:6又勸少年人要謹守。                        
多2:7你自己凡事要顯出善行的榜樣,在教訓上要正直,端莊,                        
多2:8言語純全,無可指責,叫那反對的人,既無處可說我們的不是,便自覺羞愧。                        
多2:9勸僕人要順服自己的主人,凡事討他的喜歡,不可頂撞他。                        
多2:10不可私拿東西,要顯為忠誠,以致凡事尊榮我們救主神的道。                        
多2:11因為神救眾人的恩典,已經顯明出來,                        
多2:12教訓我們除去不敬虔的心,和世俗的情慾,在今世自守,公義,敬虔度日。                        
多2:13等候所盼望的福,並等候至大的神,和〔或作無和字〕我們救主耶穌基督的榮耀顯現。                        
多2:14他為我們捨了自己,要贖我們脫離一切罪惡,又潔淨我們,特作自己的子民,熱心為善。                        
多2:15這些事你要講明,勸戒人,用各等權柄責備人。不可叫人輕看你。  
 
多3:1你要提醒眾人,叫他們順服作官的,掌權的,遵他的命,豫備行各樣的善事。
多3:2不要毀謗,不要爭競,總要和平,向眾人大顯溫柔。
多3:3我們從前也是無知,悖逆,受迷惑,服事各樣私慾和宴樂,常存惡毒〔或作陰毒〕嫉妒的心,是可恨的,又是彼此相恨。
多3:4但到了神我們救主的恩慈,和他向人所施的慈愛顯明的時候,
多3:5他便救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照他的憐憫,藉著重生的洗,和聖靈的更新。
多3:6聖靈就是神藉著耶穌基督我們救主,厚厚澆灌在我們身上的。
多3:7好叫我們因他的恩得稱為義,可以憑著永生的盼望成為後嗣。〔或作可以憑著盼望承受永生〕
多3:8這話是可信的,我也願你把這些事,切切實實的講明,使那些已信神的人,留心作正經事業。〔或作留心行善〕這都是美事,並且與人有益。
多3:9要遠避無知的辯論,和家譜的空談,以及分爭,並因律法而起的爭競,因為這都是虛妄無益的。
多3:10分門結黨的人,警戒過一兩次,就要棄絕他。
多3:11因為知道這等人已經背道,犯了罪,自己明知不是,還是去作。
多3:12我打發亞提馬,或是推基古,到你那裡去的時候,你要趕緊往尼哥波立去見我,因為我已經定意在那裡過冬。
多3:13你要趕緊給律師西納,和亞波羅送行,叫他們沒有缺乏。
多3:14並且我們的人要學習正經事業,〔或作要學習行善〕豫備所需用的,免得不結果子。
多3:15同我在一處的人都問你安。請代問那些因有信心愛我們的人安。願恩惠常與你們眾人同在。
 
 

Nov 12 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (316/365) Tit 1:1~2:15
 
341-1   
 
 Titus 1 
 
1 Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ to further the faith of God’s elect and their knowledge of the truth that leads to godliness— 2 in the hope of eternal life, which God, who does not lie, promised before the beginning of time, 3 and which now at his appointed season he has brought to light through the preaching entrusted to me by the command of God our Savior,
 
4 To Titus, my true son in our common faith:
 
Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior.
 
Appointing Elders Who Love What Is Good
5 The reason I left you in Crete was that you might put in order what was left unfinished and appoint[a] elders in every town, as I directed you. 6 An elder must be blameless, faithful to his wife, a man whose children believe[b] and are not open to the charge of being wild and disobedient. 7 Since an overseer manages God’s household, he must be blameless—not overbearing, not quick-tempered, not given to drunkenness, not violent, not pursuing dishonest gain. 8 Rather, he must be hospitable, one who loves what is good, who is self-controlled, upright, holy and disciplined. 9 He must hold firmly to the trustworthy message as it has been taught, so that he can encourage others by sound doctrine and refute those who oppose it.
 
Rebuking Those Who Fail to Do Good
10 For there are many rebellious people, full of meaningless talk and deception, especially those of the circumcision group. 11 They must be silenced, because they are disrupting whole households by teaching things they ought not to teach—and that for the sake of dishonest gain. 12 One of Crete’s own prophets has said it: “Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons.”[c] 13 This saying is true. Therefore rebuke them sharply, so that they will be sound in the faith 14 and will pay no attention to Jewish myths or to the merely human commands of those who reject the truth. 15 To the pure, all things are pure, but to those who are corrupted and do not believe, nothing is pure. In fact, both their minds and consciences are corrupted. 16 They claim to know God, but by their actions they deny him. They are detestable, disobedient and unfit for doing anything good.
 
Titus 2 
 
Doing Good for the Sake of the Gospel
2 You, however, must teach what is appropriate to sound doctrine. 2 Teach the older men to be temperate, worthy of respect, self-controlled, and sound in faith, in love and in endurance.
 
3 Likewise, teach the older women to be reverent in the way they live, not to be slanderers or addicted to much wine, but to teach what is good. 4 Then they can urge the younger women to love their husbands and children, 5 to be self-controlled and pure, to be busy at home, to be kind, and to be subject to their husbands, so that no one will malign the word of God.
 
6 Similarly, encourage the young men to be self-controlled. 7 In everything set them an example by doing what is good. In your teaching show integrity, seriousness 8 and soundness of speech that cannot be condemned, so that those who oppose you may be ashamed because they have nothing bad to say about us.
 
9 Teach slaves to be subject to their masters in everything, to try to please them, not to talk back to them, 10 and not to steal from them, but to show that they can be fully trusted, so that in every way they will make the teaching about God our Savior attractive.
 
11 For the grace of God has appeared that offers salvation to all people. 12 It teaches us to say “No” to ungodliness and worldly passions, and to live self-controlled, upright and godly lives in this present age, 13 while we wait for the blessed hope—the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ, 14 who gave himself for us to redeem us from all wickedness and to purify for himself a people that are his very own, eager to do what is good.
 
15 These, then, are the things you should teach. Encourage and rebuke with all authority. Do not let anyone despise you.
 
Titus 3
 
Saved in Order to Do Good
3 Remind the people to be subject to rulers and authorities, to be obedient, to be ready to do whatever is good, 2 to slander no one, to be peaceable and considerate, and always to be gentle toward everyone.
 
3 At one time we too were foolish, disobedient, deceived and enslaved by all kinds of passions and pleasures. We lived in malice and envy, being hated and hating one another. 4 But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, 5 he saved us, not because of righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy. He saved us through the washing of rebirth and renewal by the Holy Spirit, 6 whom he poured out on us generously through Jesus Christ our Savior, 7 so that, having been justified by his grace, we might become heirs having the hope of eternal life. 8 This is a trustworthy saying. And I want you to stress these things, so that those who have trusted in God may be careful to devote themselves to doing what is good. These things are excellent and profitable for everyone.
 
9 But avoid foolish controversies and genealogies and arguments and quarrels about the law, because these are unprofitable and useless. 10 Warn a divisive person once, and then warn them a second time. After that, have nothing to do with them. 11 You may be sure that such people are warped and sinful; they are self-condemned.
 
Final Remarks
12 As soon as I send Artemas or Tychicus to you, do your best to come to me at Nicopolis, because I have decided to winter there. 13 Do everything you can to help Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their way and see that they have everything they need. 14 Our people must learn to devote themselves to doing what is good, in order to provide for urgent needs and not live unproductive lives.
 
15 Everyone with me sends you greetings. Greet those who love us in the faith.
 
Grace be with you all.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 提摩太後書 1:1~4:22)
 
 340  
 
提後1:1奉神旨意,照著在基督耶穌裡生命的應許,作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,                       
提後1:2寫信給我親愛的兒子提摩太,願恩惠憐憫平安,從父神和我們主基督耶穌,歸與你。                       
提後1:3我感謝神,就是我接續祖先,用清潔的良心所事奉的神,祈禱的時候,不住的想念你,                       
提後1:4記念你的眼淚,晝夜切切的想要見你,好叫我滿心快樂。                       
提後1:5想到你心裡無偽之信,這信是先在你外祖母羅以,和你母親友尼基心裡的,我深信也在你的心裡。                       
提後1:6為此我提醒你,使你將神藉我按手所給你的恩賜,再如火挑旺起來。                       
提後1:7因為神賜給我們,不是膽怯的心,乃是剛強,仁愛,謹守的心。                       
提後1:8你不要以給我們的主作見證為恥,也不要以我這為主被囚的為恥,總要按神的能力,與我為福音同受苦難。                       
提後1:9神救了我們,以聖召召我們,不是按我們的行為,乃是按他的旨意,和恩典,這恩典是萬古之先,在基督耶穌裡賜給我們的。                       
提後1:10但如今藉著我們救主基督耶穌的顯現,才表明出來了。他已經把死廢去,藉著福音,將不能壞的生命彰顯出來。                       
提後1:11我為這福音奉派作傳道的,作使徒,作師傅。                       
提後1:12為這緣故,我也受這些苦難,然而我不以為恥,因為知道我所信的是誰,也深信他能保全我所交付他的,〔或作他所交託我的〕直到那日。                       
提後1:13你從我聽的那純正話語的規模,要用在基督耶穌裡的信心和愛心,常常守著。                       
提後1:14從前所交託你的善道,你要靠著那住在我們裡面的聖靈,牢牢的守著。                       
提後1:15凡在亞西亞的人都離棄我,這是你知道的,其中有腓吉路和黑摩其尼。                       
提後1:16願主憐憫阿尼色弗一家的人,因他屢次使我暢快,不以我的鎖鍊為恥。                       
提後1:17反倒在羅馬的時候,殷勤的找我,並且找著了。                       
提後1:18願主使他在那日得主的憐憫,他在以弗所怎樣多多的服事我,是你明明知道的。                       
 
提後2:1我兒阿,你要在基督耶穌的恩典上剛強起來。                       
提後2:2你在許多見證人面前聽見我所教訓的,也要交託那忠心能教導別人的人。                       
提後2:3你要和我同受苦難,好像基督耶穌的精兵。                       
提後2:4凡在軍中當兵的,不將世務纏身,好叫那招他當兵的人喜悅。                       
提後2:5人若在埸上比武,非按規矩,就不能得冠冕。                       
提後2:6勞力的農夫,理當先得糧食。                       
提後2:7我所說的話你要思想,因為凡事主必給你聰明。                       
提後2:8你要記念耶穌基督乃是大衛的後裔,他從死裡復活,正合乎我所傳的福音。                       
提後2:9我為這福音受苦難,甚至被捆綁,像犯人一樣,然而神的道,卻不被捆綁。                       
提後2:10所以我為選民凡事忍耐,叫他們也可以得著那在基督耶穌裡的救恩,和永遠的榮耀。                       
提後2:11有可信的話說:我們若與基督同死,也必與他同活。                       
提後2:12我們若能忍耐,也必和他一同作王,我們若不認他,他也必不認我們。                       
提後2:13我們縱然失信,他仍是可信的,因為他不能背乎自己。                       
提後2:14你要使眾人回想這些事,在主面前囑咐他們,不可為言語爭辯,這是沒有益處的,只能敗壞聽見的人。                       
提後2:15你當竭力,在神面前得蒙喜悅,作無愧的工人,按著正意分解真理的道。                       
提後2:16但要遠避世俗的虛談,因為這等人必進到更不敬虔的地步。                       
提後2:17他們的話如同毒瘡,越爛越大,其中有許米乃和腓理徒。                       
提後2:18他們偏離了真道,說復活的事已過,就敗壞好些人的信心。                       
提後2:19然而神堅固的根基立住了,上面有這印記說:主認識誰是他的人,又說:凡稱呼主名的人,總要離開不義。                       
提後2:20在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器,有作為貴重的,有作為卑賤的。                       
提後2:21人若自潔,脫離卑賤的事,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,豫備行各樣的善事。                       
提後2:22你要逃避少年的私慾,同那清心禱告主的人追求公義,信德,仁愛,和平。                       
提後2:23惟有那愚拙無學問的辯論,總要棄絕,因為知道這等事是起爭競的。                       
提後2:24然而主的僕人不可爭競,只要溫溫和和的待眾人,善於教導,存心忍耐,                       
提後2:25用溫柔勸戒那抵擋的人,或者神給他們悔改的心,可以明白真道。                       
提後2:26叫他們這已經被魔鬼任意擄去的,可以醒悟,脫離他的網羅。                       
 
提後3:1你該知道,末世必有危險的日子來到。                       
提後3:2因為那時人要專顧自己,貪愛錢財,自誇,狂傲,謗讟,違背父母,忘恩負義,心不聖潔,                       
提後3:3無親情,不解怨,好說讒言,不能自約,性情兇暴,不愛良善,                       
提後3:4賣主賣友,任意妄為,自高自大,愛宴樂不愛神。                       
提後3:5有敬虔的外貌,卻背了敬虔的實意,這等人你要躲開。                       
提後3:6那偷進人家,牢籠無知婦女的,正是這等人,這些婦女擔負罪惡,被各樣的私慾引誘。                       
提後3:7常常學習,終久不能明白真道。                       
提後3:8從前雅尼和佯庇怎樣敵擋摩西,這等人也怎樣敵擋真道,他們的心地壞了,在真道上是可廢棄的。                       
提後3:9然而他們不能再這樣敵擋,因為他們的愚昧,必在眾人面前顯露出來,像那二人一樣。                       
提後3:10但你已經服從了我的教訓,品行,志向,信心,寬容,愛心,忍耐,                       
提後3:11以及我在安提阿,以哥念,路司得,所遭遇的逼迫,苦難,我所忍受是何等的逼迫,但從這一切苦難中,主都把我救出來了。                       
提後3:12不但如此,凡立志在基督耶穌裡敬虔度日的,也都要受逼迫。                       
提後3:13只是作惡的,和迷惑人的,必越久越惡,他欺哄人也被人欺哄。                       
提後3:14但你所學習的,所確信的,要存在心裡,因為你知道是跟誰學的。                       
提後3:15並且知道你是從小明白聖經,這聖經能使你因信基督耶穌有得救的智慧。                       
提後3:16聖經都是神所默示的,〔或作凡神所默示的聖經〕於教訓,督責,使人歸正,教導人學義,都是有益的。                       
提後3:17叫屬神的人得以完全,豫備行各樣的善事。                       
 
提後4:1我在神面前,並在將來審判活人死人的基督耶穌面前,憑著他的顯現和他的國度囑咐你。                       
提後4:2務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心,並用百般的忍耐,各樣的教訓,責備人,警戒人,勸勉人。                       
提後4:3因為時候要到,人必厭煩純正的道理,耳朵發癢,就隨從自己的情慾,增添好些師傅。                       
提後4:4並且掩耳不聽真道,偏向荒渺的言語。                       
提後4:5你卻要凡事謹慎,忍受苦難,作傳道的工夫,盡你的職份。                       
提後4:6我現在被澆奠,我離世的時候到了。                       
提後4:7那美好的仗我已經打過了,當跑的路我已經跑盡了,所信的道我已經守住了。                       
提後4:8從此以後,有公義的冠冕為我存留,就是按著公義審判的主到了那日要賜給我的,不但賜給我,也賜給凡愛慕他顯現的人。                       
提後4:9你要趕緊的到我這裡來。                       
提後4:10因為底馬貪愛現今的世界,就離棄我往帖撒羅尼迦去了,革勒士往加拉太去,提多往撻馬太去。                       
提後4:11獨有路加在我這裡。你來的時候要把馬可帶來,因為他在傳道的事上於我有益處。〔傳道或作服事我〕                       
提後4:12我已經打發推基古往以弗所去。                       
提後4:13我在特羅亞留於加布的那件外衣,你來的時候可以帶來,那些書也要帶來,更是要緊的是那些皮卷。                       
提後4:14銅匠亞力山大多多的害我,主必照他所行的報應他。                       
提後4:15你也要防備他,因為他極力敵擋了我們的話。                       
提後4:16我初次申訴,沒有人前來幫助,竟都離棄我,但願這罪不歸與他們。                       
提後4:17惟有主站在我旁邊,加給我力量,使福音被我盡都傳明,叫外邦人都聽見,我也從獅子口裡被救出來。                       
提後4:18主必救我脫離諸般的兇惡,也必救我進他的天國。願耀歸給他,直到永永遠遠。阿們。                       
提後4:19問百基拉,亞居拉,和阿尼色弗一家的人安。                       
提後4:20以拉都在哥林多住下了。特羅非摩病了,我就留他在米利都。                       
提後4:21你要趕緊在冬天以前到我這裡來。有友布羅,布田,利奴,革老底亞和眾弟兄,都問你安。                       
提後4:22願主與你的靈同在。願恩惠常與你們同在。                        
 
 

Nov 11 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (315/365) 2Ti 1:1~4:21
 
 340-1  
 
2 Timothy 1 
 
1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, in keeping with the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus,
 
2 To Timothy, my dear son:
 
Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
 
Thanksgiving
3 I thank God, whom I serve, as my ancestors did, with a clear conscience, as night and day I constantly remember you in my prayers. 4 Recalling your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy. 5 I am reminded of your sincere faith, which first lived in your grandmother Lois and in your mother Eunice and, I am persuaded, now lives in you also.
 
Appeal for Loyalty to Paul and the Gospel
6 For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands. 7 For the Spirit God gave us does not make us timid, but gives us power, love and self-discipline. 8 So do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord or of me his prisoner. Rather, join with me in suffering for the gospel, by the power of God. 9 He has saved us and called us to a holy life—not because of anything we have done but because of his own purpose and grace. This grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time, 10 but it has now been revealed through the appearing of our Savior, Christ Jesus, who has destroyed death and has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. 11 And of this gospel I was appointed a herald and an apostle and a teacher. 12 That is why I am suffering as I am. Yet this is no cause for shame, because I know whom I have believed, and am convinced that he is able to guard what I have entrusted to him until that day.
 
13 What you heard from me, keep as the pattern of sound teaching, with faith and love in Christ Jesus. 14 Guard the good deposit that was entrusted to you—guard it with the help of the Holy Spirit who lives in us.
 
Examples of Disloyalty and Loyalty
15 You know that everyone in the province of Asia has deserted me, including Phygelus and Hermogenes.
 
16 May the Lord show mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, because he often refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chains. 17 On the contrary, when he was in Rome, he searched hard for me until he found me. 18 May the Lord grant that he will find mercy from the Lord on that day! You know very well in how many ways he helped me in Ephesus.
 
2 Timothy 2
 
The Appeal Renewed
2 You then, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things you have heard me say in the presence of many witnesses entrust to reliable people who will also be qualified to teach others. 3 Join with me in suffering, like a good soldier of Christ Jesus. 4 No one serving as a soldier gets entangled in civilian affairs, but rather tries to please his commanding officer. 5 Similarly, anyone who competes as an athlete does not receive the victor’s crown except by competing according to the rules. 6 The hardworking farmer should be the first to receive a share of the crops. 7 Reflect on what I am saying, for the Lord will give you insight into all this.
 
8 Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, descended from David. This is my gospel, 9 for which I am suffering even to the point of being chained like a criminal. But God’s word is not chained. 10 Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.
 
11 Here is a trustworthy saying:
 
If we died with him,
    we will also live with him;
12 if we endure,
    we will also reign with him.
If we disown him,
    he will also disown us;
13 if we are faithless,
    he remains faithful,
    for he cannot disown himself.
Dealing With False Teachers
14 Keep reminding God’s people of these things. Warn them before God against quarreling about words; it is of no value, and only ruins those who listen. 15 Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a worker who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth. 16 Avoid godless chatter, because those who indulge in it will become more and more ungodly. 17 Their teaching will spread like gangrene. Among them are Hymenaeus and Philetus, 18 who have departed from the truth. They say that the resurrection has already taken place, and they destroy the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless, God’s solid foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: “The Lord knows those who are his,” and, “Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.”
 
20 In a large house there are articles not only of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; some are for special purposes and some for common use. 21 Those who cleanse themselves from the latter will be instruments for special purposes, made holy, useful to the Master and prepared to do any good work.
 
22 Flee the evil desires of youth and pursue righteousness, faith, love and peace, along with those who call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 23 Don’t have anything to do with foolish and stupid arguments, because you know they produce quarrels. 24 And the Lord’s servant must not be quarrelsome but must be kind to everyone, able to teach, not resentful. 25 Opponents must be gently instructed, in the hope that God will grant them repentance leading them to a knowledge of the truth, 26 and that they will come to their senses and escape from the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do his will.
 
2 Timothy 3
 
3 But mark this: There will be terrible times in the last days. 2 People will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3 without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good, 4 treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God— 5 having a form of godliness but denying its power. Have nothing to do with such people.
 
6 They are the kind who worm their way into homes and gain control over gullible women, who are loaded down with sins and are swayed by all kinds of evil desires, 7 always learning but never able to come to a knowledge of the truth. 8 Just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so also these teachers oppose the truth. They are men of depraved minds, who, as far as the faith is concerned, are rejected. 9 But they will not get very far because, as in the case of those men, their folly will be clear to everyone.
 
A Final Charge to Timothy
10 You, however, know all about my teaching, my way of life, my purpose, faith, patience, love, endurance, 11 persecutions, sufferings—what kinds of things happened to me in Antioch, Iconium and Lystra, the persecutions I endured. Yet the Lord rescued me from all of them. 12 In fact, everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted, 13 while evildoers and impostors will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived. 14 But as for you, continue in what you have learned and have become convinced of, because you know those from whom you learned it, 15 and how from infancy you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. 16 All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, 17 so that the servant of God[a] may be thoroughly equipped for every good work.
 
2 Timothy 4
 
4 In the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who will judge the living and the dead, and in view of his appearing and his kingdom, I give you this charge: 2 Preach the word; be prepared in season and out of season; correct, rebuke and encourage—with great patience and careful instruction. 3 For the time will come when people will not put up with sound doctrine. Instead, to suit their own desires, they will gather around them a great number of teachers to say what their itching ears want to hear. 4 They will turn their ears away from the truth and turn aside to myths. 5 But you, keep your head in all situations, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry.
 
6 For I am already being poured out like a drink offering, and the time for my departure is near. 7 I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith. 8 Now there is in store for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day—and not only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing.
 
Personal Remarks
9 Do your best to come to me quickly, 10 for Demas, because he loved this world, has deserted me and has gone to Thessalonica. Crescens has gone to Galatia, and Titus to Dalmatia. 11 Only Luke is with me. Get Mark and bring him with you, because he is helpful to me in my ministry. 12 I sent Tychicus to Ephesus. 13 When you come, bring the cloak that I left with Carpus at Troas, and my scrolls, especially the parchments.
 
14 Alexander the metalworker did me a great deal of harm. The Lord will repay him for what he has done. 15 You too should be on your guard against him, because he strongly opposed our message.
 
16 At my first defense, no one came to my support, but everyone deserted me. May it not be held against them. 17 But the Lord stood at my side and gave me strength, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it. And I was delivered from the lion’s mouth. 18 The Lord will rescue me from every evil attack and will bring me safely to his heavenly kingdom. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
 
Final Greetings
19 Greet Priscilla[a] and Aquila and the household of Onesiphorus. 20 Erastus stayed in Corinth, and I left Trophimus sick in Miletus. 21 Do your best to get here before winter. Eubulus greets you, and so do Pudens, Linus, Claudia and all the brothers and sisters.[b]
 
22 The Lord be with your spirit. Grace be with you all.
 
 

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 提摩太前書 1:1~2:15)
 
 338  
 
提前1:1奉我們救主神,和我們的盼望基督耶穌之命,作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,                        
提前1:2寫信給那因信主作我真兒子提摩太,願恩惠憐憫平安,從父神和我們主基督耶穌,歸與你。                        
提前1:3我往馬其頓去的時候,曾勸你仍住在以弗所,好囑咐那幾個人,不可傳異教,                        
提前1:4也不可聽從荒渺無憑的話語,和無窮的家譜,這等事只生辯論,並不發明神在信上所立章程。                        
提前1:5但命令的總歸就是愛,這愛是從清潔的心,和無虧的良心,無偽的信心,生出來的。                        
提前1:6有人偏離這些,反去講虛浮的話。                        
提前1:7想要作教法師,卻不明白自己所講說的,所論定的。                        
提前1:8我們知道律法原是好的,只要人用得合宜。                        
提前1:9因為律法不是為義人設立的,乃是為不法和不服的,不虔誠和犯罪的,不聖潔和戀世俗的,弒父母和殺人的,                        
提前1:10行淫和親男色的,搶人口和說謊話的,並起假誓的,或是為別樣敵正道的事設立的。                        
提前1:11這是照著可稱頌之神交託我榮耀福音說的。                        
提前1:12我感謝那給我力量的,我們主基督耶穌,因他以我有忠心,派我服事他。                        
提前1:13我從前是褻瀆神的,逼迫人的,侮慢人的,然而我還蒙了憐憫,因我是不信不明白的時候而作的。                        
提前1:14並且我主的恩是格外豐盛,使我在基督耶穌裡有信心和愛心。                        
提前1:15基督耶穌降世,為要拯救罪人,這話是可信的,是十分可佩服的,在罪人中我是個罪魁。                        
提前1:16然而我蒙了憐憫,是因耶穌基督要在我這罪魁身上,顯明他一切的忍耐,給後來信他得永生的人作榜樣。                        
提前1:17但願尊貴榮耀歸與那不能朽壞不能看見永世的君王,獨一的神,直到永永遠遠。阿們。                        
提前1:18我兒提摩太阿,我照從前指著你的豫言,將這命令交託你,叫你因此可以打那美好的仗。                        
提前1:19常存信心,和無虧的良心,有人丟棄良心,就在真道上如同船破壞了一般。                        
提前1:20其中有許米乃和亞力山大,我已經把他們交給撒但,使他們受責罰,就不再謗瀆了。                        
 
提前2:1我勸你第一要為萬人懇求,禱告,代求,祝謝。                        
提前2:2為君王和一切在位的也該如此,使我們可以敬虔端正,平安無事的度日。                        
提前2:3這是好的,在神我們救主面前可蒙悅納。                        
提前2:4他願意萬人得救,明白真道。                        
提前2:5因為只有一位神,在神和人中間,只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌。                        
提前2:6他捨自己作萬人的贖價,到了時候,這事必證明出來。                        
提前2:7我為此奉派,作傳道的,作使徒,作外邦人的師傅,教導他們相信,學習真道。我說的是真話,並不是謊言。                        
提前2:8我願男人無忿怒,無爭論,〔爭論或作疑惑〕舉起聖潔的手,隨處禱告。                        
提前2:9又願女人廉恥,自守,以正派衣裳為妝飾,不以編髮,黃金,珍珠,和貴價的衣裳為妝飾。                        
提前2:10只要有善行,這才與自稱是敬神的女人相宜。                        
提前2:11女人要沉靜學道,一味的順服。                        
提前2:12我不許女人講道,也不許他轄管男人,只要沉靜。                        
提前2:13因為先造的是亞當,後造的是夏娃。                        
提前2:14且不是亞當被引誘,乃是女人被引誘,陷在罪裡。                        
提前2:15然而女人若常存信心愛心,又聖潔自守,就必在生產上得救。  
 
 

NOV 10 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (314/365) 1Ti  1:1~ 2:15
 
 338-1  
 
1 Timothy 1 
 
1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the command of God our Savior and of Christ Jesus our hope,
 
2 To Timothy my true son in the faith:
 
Grace, mercy and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.
 
Timothy Charged to Oppose False Teachers
3 As I urged you when I went into Macedonia, stay there in Ephesus so that you may command certain people not to teach false doctrines any longer 4 or to devote themselves to myths and endless genealogies. Such things promote controversial speculations rather than advancing God’s work—which is by faith. 5 The goal of this command is love, which comes from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith. 6 Some have departed from these and have turned to meaningless talk. 7 They want to be teachers of the law, but they do not know what they are talking about or what they so confidently affirm.
 
8 We know that the law is good if one uses it properly. 9 We also know that the law is made not for the righteous but for lawbreakers and rebels, the ungodly and sinful, the unholy and irreligious, for those who kill their fathers or mothers, for murderers, 10 for the sexually immoral, for those practicing homosexuality, for slave traders and liars and perjurers—and for whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine 11 that conforms to the gospel concerning the glory of the blessed God, which he entrusted to me.
 
The Lord’s Grace to Paul
12 I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who has given me strength, that he considered me trustworthy, appointing me to his service. 13 Even though I was once a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent man, I was shown mercy because I acted in ignorance and unbelief. 14 The grace of our Lord was poured out on me abundantly, along with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus.
 
15 Here is a trustworthy saying that deserves full acceptance: Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners—of whom I am the worst. 16 But for that very reason I was shown mercy so that in me, the worst of sinners, Christ Jesus might display his immense patience as an example for those who would believe in him and receive eternal life. 17 Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
 
The Charge to Timothy Renewed
18 Timothy, my son, I am giving you this command in keeping with the prophecies once made about you, so that by recalling them you may fight the battle well, 19 holding on to faith and a good conscience, which some have rejected and so have suffered shipwreck with regard to the faith. 20 Among them are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan to be taught not to blaspheme.
 
 1 Timothy 2 
 
Instructions on Worship
2 I urge, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for all people— 2 for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. 3 This is good, and pleases God our Savior, 4 who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth. 5 For there is one God and one mediator between God and mankind, the man Christ Jesus, 6 who gave himself as a ransom for all people. This has now been witnessed to at the proper time. 7 And for this purpose I was appointed a herald and an apostle—I am telling the truth, I am not lying—and a true and faithful teacher of the Gentiles.
 
8 Therefore I want the men everywhere to pray, lifting up holy hands without anger or disputing. 9 I also want the women to dress modestly, with decency and propriety, adorning themselves, not with elaborate hairstyles or gold or pearls or expensive clothes, 10 but with good deeds, appropriate for women who profess to worship God.
 
11 A woman[a] should learn in quietness and full submission. 12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to assume authority over a man;[b] she must be quiet. 13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14 And Adam was not the one deceived; it was the woman who was deceived and became a sinner. 15 But women[c] will be saved through childbearing—if they continue in faith, love and holiness with propriety.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 帖撒羅尼迦後書 1:1~3:18 )
 
337  
 
帖後1:1保羅,西拉,提摩太,寫信給帖撒羅尼迦在神我們的父與主耶穌基督裡的教會。                        
帖後1:2願恩惠平安,從父神和主耶穌基督,歸與你們。                        
帖後1:3弟兄們,我們該為你們常常感謝神,這本是合宜的,因你們的信心格外增長,並且你們眾人彼此相愛的心也都充足。                        
帖後1:4甚至我們在神的各教會裡為你們誇口,都因你們在所受的一切逼迫患難中,仍舊存忍耐和信心。                        
帖後1:5這正是神公義判斷的明證,叫你們可算配得神的國,你們就是為這國受苦。                        
帖後1:6神既是公義的,就必將患難報應那加患難給你們的人。                        
帖後1:7也必使你們這受患難的人,與我們同得平安,那時,主耶穌同他有能力的天使,從天上在火焰中顯現,                        
帖後1:8要報應那不認識神,和那不聽從我主耶穌福音的人。                        
帖後1:9他們要受刑罰,就是永遠沉淪,離開主的面和他權能的榮光。                        
帖後1:10這正是主降臨要在他聖徒的身上得榮耀,又在一切信的人身上顯為希奇的那日子,(我們對你們作的見證,你們也信了。)                        
帖後1:11因此,我們常為你們禱告,願我們的神看你們配得過所蒙的召,又用大能成就你們一切所羨慕的良善,和一切因信心所作的工夫。                        
帖後1:12叫我們主耶穌的名,在你們身上得榮耀,你們也在他身上得榮耀,都照著我們的神並主耶穌基督的恩。                        
 
帖後2:1弟兄們,論到我們主耶穌基督降臨,和我們到他那裡聚集,                        
帖後2:2我勸你們,無論有靈,有言語,有冒我名的書信,說主的日子現在到了,〔現在或作就〕不要輕易動心,也不要驚慌。                        
帖後2:3人不拘用甚麼法子,你們總不要被他誘惑,因為那日子以前,必有離道反教的事,並有那大罪人,就是沉淪之子,顯露出來。                        
帖後2:4他是抵擋主,高抬自己,超過一切稱為神的,和一切受人敬拜的,甚至坐在神的殿裡,自稱是神。                        
帖後2:5我還在你們那裡的時候,曾把這些事告訴你們,你們不記得麼。                        
帖後2:6現在你們也知道那攔阻他的是甚麼,是叫他到了的時候,才可以顯露。                        
帖後2:7因為那不法的隱意已經發動,只是現在有一個攔阻的,等到那攔阻的被除去。                        
帖後2:8那時這不法的人,必顯露出來,主耶穌要用口中的氣滅絕他,用降臨的榮光廢掉他。                        
帖後2:9這不法的人來,是照撒但的運動,行各樣的異能神蹟,和一切虛假的奇事,                        
帖後2:10並且在那沉淪的人身上,行各樣出於不義的詭詐,因他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救。                        
帖後2:11故此,神就給他們一個生發錯誤的心,叫他們信從虛謊。                        
帖後2:12使一切不信真理,倒喜愛不義的人,都被定罪。                        
帖後2:13主所愛的弟兄們哪,我們本該常為你們感謝神,因為他從起初揀選了你們,叫你們因信真道,又被聖靈感動成為聖潔,能以得救。                        
帖後2:14神藉我們所傳的福音,召你們到這地步,好得著我們主耶穌基督的榮光。                        
帖後2:15所以弟兄們,你們要站立得穩,凡所領受的教訓,不拘是我們口傳的,是信上寫的,都要堅守。                        
帖後2:16但願我們主耶穌基督,和那愛我們,開恩將永遠的安慰,並美好的盼望,賜給我們的父神,                        
帖後2:17安慰你們的心,並且在一切善行善言上,堅固你們。                        
 
帖後3:1弟兄們,我還有話說:請你們為我們禱告,好叫主的道理快快行開,得著榮耀,正如在你們中間一樣。                        
帖後3:2也叫我們脫離無理之惡人的手,因為人不都是有信心。                        
帖後3:3但主是信實的,要堅固你們,保護你們脫離惡者。〔或作脫離兇惡〕                        
帖後3:4我們靠主深信你們現在是遵行我們所吩咐的,後來也必要遵行。                        
帖後3:5願主引導你們的心,叫你們愛神並學基督的忍耐。                        
帖後3:6弟兄們,我們奉主耶穌基督的名吩咐你們,凡有弟兄不按規矩而行,不遵守從我們所受的教訓,就當遠離他。                        
帖後3:7你們自己原知道應當怎樣效法我們,因為我們在你們中間,未嘗不按規矩而行。                        
帖後3:8也未嘗白吃人的飯,倒是辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工,免得叫你們一人受累。                        
帖後3:9這並不是因我們沒有權柄,乃是要給你們作榜樣,叫你們效法我們。                        
帖後3:10我們在你們那裡的時候,曾吩咐你們說:若有人不肯作工,就不可吃飯。                        
帖後3:11因我們聽說:在你們中間有人不按規矩而行,甚麼工都不作,反倒專管閒事。                        
帖後3:12我們靠主耶穌基督,吩咐勸戒這樣的人,要安靜作工,吃自己的飯。                        
帖後3:13弟兄們,你們行善不可喪志。                        
帖後3:14若有人不聽從我們這信上的話,要記下他,不和他交往,叫他自覺羞愧。                        
帖後3:15但不要以他為仇人,要勸他如弟兄。                        
帖後3:16願賜平安的主,隨時隨事親自給你們平安,願主常與你們眾人同在。                        
帖後3:17我保羅親筆問你們安,凡我的信都以此為記,我的筆跡就是這樣。                        
帖後3:18願我們主耶穌基督的恩,常與你們眾人同在。    
 
 

NOV 9,2019-The Journey of Grace (31/365) 2Ts 1:1~ 3 :18
 
337-1  
 
2 Thessalonians 1
 
1 Paul, Silas[a] and Timothy,
 
To the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
 
2 Grace and peace to you from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
 
Thanksgiving and Prayer
3 We ought always to thank God for you, brothers and sisters,[b] and rightly so, because your faith is growing more and more, and the love all of you have for one another is increasing. 4 Therefore, among God’s churches we boast about your perseverance and faith in all the persecutions and trials you are enduring.
 
5 All this is evidence that God’s judgment is right, and as a result you will be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which you are suffering. 6 God is just: He will pay back trouble to those who trouble you 7 and give relief to you who are troubled, and to us as well. This will happen when the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven in blazing fire with his powerful angels. 8 He will punish those who do not know God and do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus. 9 They will be punished with everlasting destruction and shut out from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his might 10 on the day he comes to be glorified in his holy people and to be marveled at among all those who have believed. This includes you, because you believed our testimony to you.
 
11 With this in mind, we constantly pray for you, that our God may make you worthy of his calling, and that by his power he may bring to fruition your every desire for goodness and your every deed prompted by faith. 12 We pray this so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.[c]
 
2 Thessalonians 2
 
The Man of Lawlessness
2 Concerning the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our being gathered to him, we ask you, brothers and sisters, 2 not to become easily unsettled or alarmed by the teaching allegedly from us—whether by a prophecy or by word of mouth or by letter—asserting that the day of the Lord has already come. 3 Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness[a] is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. 4 He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God.
 
5 Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things? 6 And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. 7 For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way. 8 And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. 9 The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with how Satan works. He will use all sorts of displays of power through signs and wonders that serve the lie, 10 and all the ways that wickedness deceives those who are perishing. They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. 11 For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie 12 and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness.
 
Stand Firm
13 But we ought always to thank God for you, brothers and sisters loved by the Lord, because God chose you as firstfruits[b] to be saved through the sanctifying work of the Spirit and through belief in the truth. 14 He called you to this through our gospel, that you might share in the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
 
15 So then, brothers and sisters, stand firm and hold fast to the teachings[c] we passed on to you, whether by word of mouth or by letter.
 
16 May our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God our Father, who loved us and by his grace gave us eternal encouragement and good hope, 17 encourage your hearts and strengthen you in every good deed and word.
 
2 Thessalonians 3
 
Request for Prayer
3 As for other matters, brothers and sisters, pray for us that the message of the Lord may spread rapidly and be honored, just as it was with you. 2 And pray that we may be delivered from wicked and evil people, for not everyone has faith. 3 But the Lord is faithful, and he will strengthen you and protect you from the evil one. 4 We have confidence in the Lord that you are doing and will continue to do the things we command. 5 May the Lord direct your hearts into God’s love and Christ’s perseverance.
 
Warning Against Idleness
6 In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, we command you, brothers and sisters, to keep away from every believer who is idle and disruptive and does not live according to the teaching[a] you received from us. 7 For you yourselves know how you ought to follow our example. We were not idle when we were with you, 8 nor did we eat anyone’s food without paying for it. On the contrary, we worked night and day, laboring and toiling so that we would not be a burden to any of you. 9 We did this, not because we do not have the right to such help, but in order to offer ourselves as a model for you to imitate. 10 For even when we were with you, we gave you this rule: “The one who is unwilling to work shall not eat.”
 
11 We hear that some among you are idle and disruptive. They are not busy; they are busybodies. 12 Such people we command and urge in the Lord Jesus Christ to settle down and earn the food they eat. 13 And as for you, brothers and sisters, never tire of doing what is good.
 
14 Take special note of anyone who does not obey our instruction in this letter. Do not associate with them, in order that they may feel ashamed. 15 Yet do not regard them as an enemy, but warn them as you would a fellow believer.
 
Final Greetings
16 Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times and in every way. The Lord be with all of you.
 
17 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand, which is the distinguishing mark in all my letters. This is how I write.
 
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  (帖撒羅尼迦前書 1:1~ 2 :20)
 
 335  
 
 
帖前1:1保羅,西拉,提摩太,寫信給帖撒羅尼迦在父神和主耶穌基督裡的教會,願恩惠平安歸與你們。
帖前1:2我們為你們眾人常常感謝神,禱告的時候題到你們。
帖前1:3在神我們的父面前,不住的記念你們因信心所作的工夫,因愛心所受的勞苦,因盼望我們主耶穌基督所存的忍耐。
帖前1:4被神所愛的弟兄阿,我知道你們是蒙揀選的。
帖前1:5因為我們的福音傳到你們那裡,不獨在乎言語,也在乎權能,和聖靈,並充足的信心,正如你們知道我們在你們那裡,為你們的緣故是怎樣為人。
帖前1:6並且你們在大難之中,蒙了聖靈所賜的喜樂,領受真道,就效法我們,也效法了主。
帖前1:7甚至你們作了馬其頓和亞該亞,所有信主之人的榜樣。
帖前1:8因為主的道從你們那裡已經傳揚出來,你們向神的信心不但在馬其頓和亞該亞,就是在各處,也都傳開了,所以不用我們說甚麼話。
帖前1:9因為他們自己已經報明我們是怎樣進到你們那裡,你們是怎樣離棄偶像歸向神,要服事那又真又活的神,
帖前1:10等候他兒子從天降臨,就是他從死裡復活的,那位救我們脫離將來忿怒的耶穌。
 
帖前2:1弟兄們,你們自己原曉得我們進到你們那裡,並不是徒然的。
帖前2:2我們從前在腓立比被害受辱,這是你們知道的,然而還是靠我們的神放開膽量,在大爭戰中把神的福音傳給你們。
帖前2:3我們的勸勉,不是出於錯誤,不是出於污穢,也不是用詭詐。
帖前2:4但神既然驗中了我們,把福音託付我們,我們就照樣講,不是要討人喜歡,乃是要討那察驗我們心的神喜歡。
帖前2:5因為我們從來沒有用過諂媚的話,這是你們知道的,也沒有藏著貪心,這是神可以作見證的。
帖前2:6我們作基督的使徒,雖然可以叫人尊重,卻沒有向你們或別人求榮耀,
帖前2:7只在你們中間存心溫柔,如同母親乳養自己的孩子。
帖前2:8我們既是這樣愛你們,不但願意將神的福音給你們,連自己的性命也願意給你們,因你們是我們所疼愛的。
帖前2:9弟兄們,你們記念我們的辛苦勞碌,晝夜作工,傳神的福音給你們,免得叫你們一人受累。
帖前2:10我們向你們信主的人,是何等聖潔,公義,無可指摘,有你們作見證,也有神作見證。
帖前2:11你們也曉得我們怎樣勸勉你們,安慰你們,囑咐你們各人,好像父親待自己的兒女一樣。
帖前2:12要叫你們行事對得起那召你們進他國得他榮耀的神。
帖前2:13為此,我們也不住的感謝神,因你們聽見我們所傳神的道,就領受了,不以為是人的道,乃以為是神的道,這道實在是神的,並且運行在你們信主的人心中。
帖前2:14弟兄們,你們曾效法猶太中,在基督耶穌裡神的各教會,因為你們也受了本地人的苦害,像他們受了猶太人的苦害一樣。
帖前2:15這猶太人殺了主耶穌和先知,又把我們趕出去,他們不得神的喜悅,且與眾人為敵。
帖前2:16不許我們傳道給外邦人使外邦人得救,常常充滿自己的罪惡,神的忿怒臨在他們身上已經到了極處。
帖前2:17弟兄們,我們暫時與你們離別,是面目離別,心裡卻不離別,我們極力的想法子,很願意見你們的面。
帖前2:18所以我們有意到你們那裡,我保羅有一兩次要去,只是撒但阻擋了我們。
帖前2:19我們的盼望和喜樂,並所誇的冠冕,是甚麼呢,豈不是我們主耶穌來的時候你們在他面前站立得住麼。
帖前2:20因為你們就是我們的榮耀,我們的喜樂。
 

Nov 8,2019-The Journey of Grace (312/365) 1Ts 1:1~ 2 :20
 
335-1   
 
1 Thessalonians 1 
 
1 Paul, Silas[a] and Timothy,
 
To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ:
 
Grace and peace to you.
 
Thanksgiving for the Thessalonians’ Faith
2 We always thank God for all of you and continually mention you in our prayers. 3 We remember before our God and Father your work produced by faith, your labor prompted by love, and your endurance inspired by hope in our Lord Jesus Christ.
 
4 For we know, brothers and sisters[b] loved by God, that he has chosen you, 5 because our gospel came to you not simply with words but also with power, with the Holy Spirit and deep conviction. You know how we lived among you for your sake. 6 You became imitators of us and of the Lord, for you welcomed the message in the midst of severe suffering with the joy given by the Holy Spirit. 7 And so you became a model to all the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 The Lord’s message rang out from you not only in Macedonia and Achaia—your faith in God has become known everywhere. Therefore we do not need to say anything about it, 9 for they themselves report what kind of reception you gave us. They tell how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God, 10 and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead—Jesus, who rescues us from the coming wrath.
 
1 Thessalonians 2 
 
Paul’s Ministry in Thessalonica
 
2 You know, brothers and sisters, that our visit to you was not without results. 2 We had previously suffered and been treated outrageously in Philippi, as you know, but with the help of our God we dared to tell you his gospel in the face of strong opposition. 3 For the appeal we make does not spring from error or impure motives, nor are we trying to trick you. 4 On the contrary, we speak as those approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel. We are not trying to please people but God, who tests our hearts. 5 You know we never used flattery, nor did we put on a mask to cover up greed—God is our witness. 6 We were not looking for praise from people, not from you or anyone else, even though as apostles of Christ we could have asserted our authority. 7 Instead, we were like young children[a] among you.
 
Just as a nursing mother cares for her children, 8 so we cared for you. Because we loved you so much, we were delighted to share with you not only the gospel of God but our lives as well. 9 Surely you remember, brothers and sisters, our toil and hardship; we worked night and day in order not to be a burden to anyone while we preached the gospel of God to you. 10 You are witnesses, and so is God, of how holy, righteous and blameless we were among you who believed. 11 For you know that we dealt with each of you as a father deals with his own children, 12 encouraging, comforting and urging you to live lives worthy of God, who calls you into his kingdom and glory.
 
13 And we also thank God continually because, when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as a human word, but as it actually is, the word of God, which is indeed at work in you who believe. 14 For you, brothers and sisters, became imitators of God’s churches in Judea, which are in Christ Jesus: You suffered from your own people the same things those churches suffered from the Jews 15 who killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets and also drove us out. They displease God and are hostile to everyone 16 in their effort to keep us from speaking to the Gentiles so that they may be saved. In this way they always heap up their sins to the limit. The wrath of God has come upon them at last.[b]
 
Paul’s Longing to See the Thessalonians
17 But, brothers and sisters, when we were orphaned by being separated from you for a short time (in person, not in thought), out of our intense longing we made every effort to see you. 18 For we wanted to come to you—certainly I, Paul, did, again and again—but Satan blocked our way. 19 For what is our hope, our joy, or the crown in which we will glory in the presence of our Lord Jesus when he comes? Is it not you? 20 Indeed, you are our glory and joy.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  (歌羅西書 1:1~ 4:18)
 
334   
 
西1:1奉神旨意,作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,和兄弟提摩太,
西1:2寫信給歌羅西的聖徒,在基督裡有忠心的弟兄,願恩惠平安,從神我們的父,歸與你們。
西1:3我們感謝神我們主耶穌基督的父,常常為你們禱告。
西1:4因聽見你們在基督耶穌裡的信心,並向眾聖徒的愛心。
西1:5是為那給你們存在天上的盼望,這盼望就是你們從前在福音真理的道上所聽見的。
西1:6這福音傳到你們那裡,也傳到普天之下,並且結果增長,如同在你們中間,自從你們聽見福音,真知道神恩惠的日子一樣。
西1:7正如你們從我們所親愛,一同作僕人的以巴弗所學的,他為我們〔有古卷作你們〕作了基督忠心的執事。
西1:8也把你們因聖靈所存的愛心告訴了我們。
西1:9因此,我們自從聽見的日子,也就為你們不住的禱告祈求,願你們在一切屬靈的智慧悟性上,滿心知道神的旨意。
西1:10好叫你們行事為人對得起主,凡事蒙他喜悅,在一切善事上結果子,漸漸的多知道神。
西1:11照他榮耀的權能,得以在各樣的力上加力,好叫你們凡事歡歡喜喜的忍耐寬容。
西1:12又感謝父,叫我們能與眾聖徒在光明中同得基業。
西1:13他救了我們脫離黑暗的權勢,把我們遷到他愛子的國裡。
西1:14我們在愛子裡得蒙救贖,罪過得以赦免。
西1:15愛子是那不能看見之神的像,是首生的,在一切被造的以先。
西1:16因為萬有都是靠他造的,無論是天上的,地上的,能看見的,不能看見的,或是有位的,主治的,執政的,掌權的,一概都是藉著他造的,又是為他造的。
西1:17他在萬有之先,萬有也靠他而立。
西1:18他也是教會全體之首,他是元始,是從死裡首先復生的,使他可以在凡事上居首位。
西1:19因為父喜歡叫一切的豐盛,在他裡面居住。
西1:20既然藉著他在十字架上所流的血,成就了和平,便藉著他叫萬有,無論是地上的,天上的,都與自己和好了。
西1:21你們從前與神隔絕,因著惡行,心裡與他為敵。
西1:22但如今他藉著基督的肉身受死,叫你們與自己和好,都成了聖潔,沒有瑕疵,無可責備,把你們引到自己面前。
西1:23只要你們在所信的道上恆心,根基穩固,堅定不移,不至被引動失去〔原文作離開〕福音的盼望,這福音就是你們所聽過的,也是傳與普天下萬人聽的,〔萬人原文作凡受造的〕我保羅也作了這福音的執事。
西1:24現在我為你們受苦,倒覺歡樂,並且為基督的身體,就是為教會,要在我肉身上補滿基督患難的缺欠。
西1:25我照神為你們所賜我的職份,作了教會的執事,要把神的道理傳得全備。
西1:26這道理就是歷世歷代所隱藏的奧秘,但如今向他的聖徒顯明了。
西1:27神願意叫他們知道,這奧秘在外邦人中有何等豐盛的榮耀,就是基督在你們心裡成了有榮耀的盼望。
西1:28我們傳揚他,是用諸般的智慧,勸戒各人,教導各人,要把各人在基督裡完完全全的引到神面前。
西1:29我也為此勞苦,照著他在我裡面運用的大能,盡心竭力。
 
西2:1我願意你們曉得我為你們和老底嘉人,並一切沒有與我親自見面的人,是何等的盡心竭力。
西2:2要叫他們的心得安慰,因愛心互相聯絡,以致豐豐足足在悟性中有充足的信心,使他們真知神的奧秘,就是基督。
西2:3所積蓄的一切智慧知識,都在他裡面藏著。
西2:4我說這話,免得有人用花言巧語迷惑你們。
西2:5我身子雖與你們相離,心卻與你們同在,見你們循規蹈矩,信基督的心也堅固,我就歡喜了。
西2:6你們既然接受了主基督耶穌,就當遵他而行。
西2:7在他裡面生根建造,信心堅固,正如你們所領的教訓,感謝的心也更增長了。
西2:8你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用他的理學,和虛空的妄言,不照著基督,乃照人間的遺傳,和世上的小學,就把你們擄去。
西2:9因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體的居住在基督裡面。
西2:10你們在他裡面也得了豐盛。他是各樣執政掌權者的元首。
西2:11你們在他裡面,也受了不是人手所行的割禮,乃是基督使你們脫去肉體情慾的割禮。
西2:12你們既受洗與他一同埋葬,也就在此與他一同復活,都因信那叫他從死裡復活神的功用。
西2:13你們從前在過犯,和未受割禮的肉體中死了,神赦免了你們〔或作我們〕一切過犯,便叫你們與基督一同活過來。
西2:14又塗抹了在律例上所寫,攻擊我們有礙於我們的字據,把他撤去,釘在十字架上。
西2:15既將一切執政的掌權的擄來,明顯給眾人看,就仗著十字架誇勝。
西2:16所以不拘在飲食上,或節期,月朔,安息日,都不可讓人論斷你們。
西2:17這些原是後事的影兒,那形體卻是基督。
西2:18不可讓人因著故意謙虛,和敬拜天使,就奪去你們的獎賞,這等人拘泥在所見過的,〔有古卷作這等人窺察所沒有見過的〕隨著自己的慾心,無故的自高自大,
西2:19不持定元首,全身既然靠著他筋節得以相助聯絡,就因神大得長進。
西2:20你們若是與基督同死,脫離了世上的小學,為甚麼仍像在世俗中活著,服從那不可拿,不可嘗,不可摸,等類的規條呢。
西2:21見上節
西2:22這都是照人所吩咐所教導的。說到這一切,正用的時候就都敗壞了。
西2:23這些規條,使人徒有智慧之名,用私意崇拜,自表謙卑,苦待己身,其實在克制肉體的情慾上,是毫無功效。
 
西3:1所以你們若真與基督一同復活,就當求在上面的事,那裡有基督坐在神的右邊。
西3:2你們要思念上面的事,不要思念地上的事。
西3:3因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裡面。
西3:4基督是我們的生命,他顯現的時候,你們也要與他一同顯現在榮耀裡。
西3:5所以要治死你們在地上的肢體,就如淫亂,污穢,邪情,惡慾,和貪婪,貪婪就與拜偶像一樣。
西3:6因這些事,神的忿怒必臨到那悖逆之子。
西3:7當你們在這些事中活著的時候,也曾這樣行過。
西3:8但現在你們要棄絕這一切的事,以及惱恨,忿怒,惡毒,〔或作陰毒〕毀謗,並口中污穢的言語。
西3:9不要彼此說謊,因你們已經脫去舊人,和舊人的行為,
西3:10穿上了新人,這新人在知識上漸漸更新,正如造他主的形像。
西3:11在此並不分希利尼人,猶太人,受割禮的,未受割禮的,化外人,西古提人,為奴的,自主的,惟有基督是包括一切,又住在各人之內。
西3:12所以你們既是神的選民,聖潔蒙愛的人,就要存〔原文作穿下同〕憐憫,恩慈,謙虛,溫柔,忍耐的心。
西3:13倘若這人與那人有嫌隙,總要彼此包容,彼此饒恕,主怎樣饒恕了你們,你們也要怎樣饒恕人。
西3:14在這一切之外,要存著愛心,愛心就是聯絡全德的。
西3:15又要叫基督的平安在你們心裡作主,你們也為此蒙召,歸為一體,且要存感謝的心。
西3:16當用各樣的智慧,把基督的道理,豐豐富富的存在心裡,〔或作當把基督的道理豐豐富富的存在心裡以各樣的智慧〕用詩章,頌詞,靈歌,彼此教導,互相勸戒心被恩感歌頌神。
西3:17無論作甚麼,或說話,或行事,都要奉主耶穌的名,藉著他感謝父神。
西3:18你們作妻子的,當順服自己的丈夫,這在主裡面是相宜的。
西3:19你們作丈夫的,要愛你們的妻子,不可苦待他們。
西3:20你們作兒女的,要凡事聽從父母,因為這是主所喜悅的。
西3:21你們作父親的,不要惹兒女的氣,恐怕他們失了志氣。
西3:22你們作僕人的,要凡事聽從你們肉身的主人,不要只在眼前事奉,像是討人喜歡的,總要存心誠實敬畏主。
西3:23無論作甚麼,都要從心裡作,像是給主作的,不是給人作的。
西3:24因你們知道從主那裡,必得著基業為賞賜,你們所事奉的乃是主基督。
西3:25那行不義的,必受不義的報應,主並不偏待人。
 
西4:1你們作主人的,要公公平平的待僕人,因為知道你們也有一住主在天上。
西4:2你們要恆切禱告,在此儆醒感恩。
西4:3也要為我們禱告,求神給我們開傳道的門,能以講基督的奧秘,(我為此被捆鎖)
西4:4叫我按著所該說的話,將這奧秘發明出來。
西4:5你們要愛惜光陰,用智慧與外人交往。
西4:6你們的言語要常常帶著和氣,好像用鹽調和,就可知道該怎樣回答各人。
西4:7有我親愛的兄弟推基古要將我一切的事都告訴你們,他是忠心的執事,和我一同作主的僕人。
西4:8我特意打發他到你們那裡去,好叫你們知道我們的光景,又叫他安慰你們的心。
西4:9我又打發一位親愛忠心的兄弟阿尼西母同去,他也是你們那裡的人。他們要把這裡一切的事都告訴你們。
西4:10與我同坐監的亞里達古問你們安。巴拿巴的表弟馬可也問你們安。(說到這馬可,你們已經受了吩咐,他若到了你們那裡,你們就接待他。)
西4:11耶數又稱為猶士都,也問你們安,奉割禮的人中,只有這三個人,是為神的國與我一同作工的,也是叫我心裡得安慰的。
西4:12有你們那裡的人,作基督耶穌僕人的以巴弗問你們安。他在禱告之間,常為你們竭力的祈求,願你們在神一切的旨意上,得以完全,信心充足,能站立得穩。
西4:13他為你們和老底嘉並希拉波立的弟兄,多多的勞苦,這是我可以給他作見證的。
西4:14所親愛的醫生路加,和底馬問你們安。
西4:15請問老底嘉的弟兄和寧法,並他家裡的教會安。
西4:16你們念了這書信,便交給老底嘉的教會,叫他們也念,你們也要念從老底嘉來的書信。
西4:17要對亞基布說:務要謹慎,盡你從主所受的職分。
西4:18我保羅親筆問你們安。你們要記念我的捆鎖。願恩惠常與你們同在。

NOV 7,2018-The Journey of Grace (311/365) Col 1:1~ 4:18
 
334-1  
 
Colossians 1
 
1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,
 
2 To God’s holy people in Colossae, the faithful brothers and sisters[a] in Christ:
 
Grace and peace to you from God our Father.[b]
 
Thanksgiving and Prayer
3 We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, 4 because we have heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love you have for all God’s people— 5 the faith and love that spring from the hope stored up for you in heaven and about which you have already heard in the true message of the gospel 6 that has come to you. In the same way, the gospel is bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world—just as it has been doing among you since the day you heard it and truly understood God’s grace. 7 You learned it from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant,[c] who is a faithful minister of Christ on our[d] behalf, 8 and who also told us of your love in the Spirit.
 
9 For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you. We continually ask God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all the wisdom and understanding that the Spirit gives,[e] 10 so that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, 11 being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience, 12 and giving joyful thanks to the Father, who has qualified you[f] to share in the inheritance of his holy people in the kingdom of light. 13 For he has rescued us from the dominion of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves, 14 in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.
 
The Supremacy of the Son of God
15 The Son is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation. 16 For in him all things were created: things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities; all things have been created through him and for him. 17 He is before all things, and in him all things hold together. 18 And he is the head of the body, the church; he is the beginning and the firstborn from among the dead, so that in everything he might have the supremacy. 19 For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him, 20 and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether things on earth or things in heaven, by making peace through his blood, shed on the cross.
 
21 Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because of[g] your evil behavior. 22 But now he has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through death to present you holy in his sight, without blemish and free from accusation— 23 if you continue in your faith, established and firm, and do not move from the hope held out in the gospel. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant.
 
Paul’s Labor for the Church
24 Now I rejoice in what I am suffering for you, and I fill up in my flesh what is still lacking in regard to Christ’s afflictions, for the sake of his body, which is the church. 25 I have become its servant by the commission God gave me to present to you the word of God in its fullness— 26 the mystery that has been kept hidden for ages and generations, but is now disclosed to the Lord’s people. 27 To them God has chosen to make known among the Gentiles the glorious riches of this mystery, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.
 
28 He is the one we proclaim, admonishing and teaching everyone with all wisdom, so that we may present everyone fully mature in Christ. 29 To this end I strenuously contend with all the energy Christ so powerfully works in me.
 
olossians 2
 
2 I want you to know how hard I am contending for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not met me personally. 2 My goal is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, 3 in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 4 I tell you this so that no one may deceive you by fine-sounding arguments. 5 For though I am absent from you in body, I am present with you in spirit and delight to see how disciplined you are and how firm your faith in Christ is.
 
Spiritual Fullness in Christ
6 So then, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live your lives in him, 7 rooted and built up in him, strengthened in the faith as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness.
 
8 See to it that no one takes you captive through hollow and deceptive philosophy, which depends on human tradition and the elemental spiritual forces[a] of this world rather than on Christ.
 
9 For in Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form, 10 and in Christ you have been brought to fullness. He is the head over every power and authority. 11 In him you were also circumcised with a circumcision not performed by human hands. Your whole self ruled by the flesh[b] was put off when you were circumcised by[c] Christ, 12 having been buried with him in baptism, in which you were also raised with him through your faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead.
 
13 When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, God made you[d] alive with Christ. He forgave us all our sins, 14 having canceled the charge of our legal indebtedness, which stood against us and condemned us; he has taken it away, nailing it to the cross. 15 And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross.[e]
 
Freedom From Human Rules
16 Therefore do not let anyone judge you by what you eat or drink, or with regard to a religious festival, a New Moon celebration or a Sabbath day. 17 These are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ. 18 Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind. 19 They have lost connection with the head, from whom the whole body, supported and held together by its ligaments and sinews, grows as God causes it to grow.
 
20 Since you died with Christ to the elemental spiritual forces of this world, why, as though you still belonged to the world, do you submit to its rules: 21 “Do not handle! Do not taste! Do not touch!”? 22 These rules, which have to do with things that are all destined to perish with use, are based on merely human commands and teachings. 23 Such regulations indeed have an appearance of wisdom, with their self-imposed worship, their false humility and their harsh treatment of the body, but they lack any value in restraining sensual indulgence.
 
Colossians 3
 
Living as Those Made Alive in Christ
3 Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God. 2 Set your minds on things above, not on earthly things. 3 For you died, and your life is now hidden with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is your[a] life, appears, then you also will appear with him in glory.
 
5 Put to death, therefore, whatever belongs to your earthly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desires and greed, which is idolatry. 6 Because of these, the wrath of God is coming.[b] 7 You used to walk in these ways, in the life you once lived. 8 But now you must also rid yourselves of all such things as these: anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language from your lips. 9 Do not lie to each other, since you have taken off your old self with its practices 10 and have put on the new self, which is being renewed in knowledge in the image of its Creator. 11 Here there is no Gentile or Jew, circumcised or uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave or free, but Christ is all, and is in all.
 
12 Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience. 13 Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you. 14 And over all these virtues put on love, which binds them all together in perfect unity.
 
15 Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, since as members of one body you were called to peace. And be thankful. 16 Let the message of Christ dwell among you richly as you teach and admonish one another with all wisdom through psalms, hymns, and songs from the Spirit, singing to God with gratitude in your hearts. 17 And whatever you do, whether in word or deed, do it all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.
 
Instructions for Christian Households
18 Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.
 
19 Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them.
 
20 Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord.
 
21 Fathers,[c] do not embitter your children, or they will become discouraged.
 
22 Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything; and do it, not only when their eye is on you and to curry their favor, but with sincerity of heart and reverence for the Lord. 23 Whatever you do, work at it with all your heart, as working for the Lord, not for human masters, 24 since you know that you will receive an inheritance from the Lord as a reward. It is the Lord Christ you are serving. 25 Anyone who does wrong will be repaid for their wrongs, and there is no favoritism.
 
Colossians 4
 
4 Masters, provide your slaves with what is right and fair, because you know that you also have a Master in heaven.
 
Further Instructions
2 Devote yourselves to prayer, being watchful and thankful. 3 And pray for us, too, that God may open a door for our message, so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for which I am in chains. 4 Pray that I may proclaim it clearly, as I should. 5 Be wise in the way you act toward outsiders; make the most of every opportunity. 6 Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone.
 
Final Greetings
7 Tychicus will tell you all the news about me. He is a dear brother, a faithful minister and fellow servant[a] in the Lord. 8 I am sending him to you for the express purpose that you may know about our[b] circumstances and that he may encourage your hearts. 9 He is coming with Onesimus, our faithful and dear brother, who is one of you. They will tell you everything that is happening here.
 
10 My fellow prisoner Aristarchus sends you his greetings, as does Mark, the cousin of Barnabas. (You have received instructions about him; if he comes to you, welcome him.) 11 Jesus, who is called Justus, also sends greetings. These are the only Jews[c] among my co-workers for the kingdom of God, and they have proved a comfort to me. 12 Epaphras, who is one of you and a servant of Christ Jesus, sends greetings. He is always wrestling in prayer for you, that you may stand firm in all the will of God, mature and fully assured. 13 I vouch for him that he is working hard for you and for those at Laodicea and Hierapolis. 14 Our dear friend Luke, the doctor, and Demas send greetings. 15 Give my greetings to the brothers and sisters at Laodicea, and to Nympha and the church in her house.
 
16 After this letter has been read to you, see that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you in turn read the letter from Laodicea.
 
17 Tell Archippus: “See to it that you complete the ministry you have received in the Lord.”
 
18 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand. Remember my chains. Grace be with you.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  (加拉太書 4:1~6:18)
 
 331  
 
加4:1我說那承受產業的,雖然是全業的主人,但為孩童的時候,卻與奴僕毫無分別。
加4:2乃在師傅和管家的手下,直等他父親豫定的時候來到。
加4:3我們為孩童的時候,受管於世俗小學之下,也是如此。
加4:4及至時候滿足,神就差遣他的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,
加4:5要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分。
加4:6你們既為兒子,神就差他兒子的靈,進入你們〔原文作我們〕的心,呼叫阿爸,父。
加4:7可見,從此以後,你不是奴僕,乃是兒子了,既是兒子,就靠著神為後嗣。
加4:8但從前你們不認識神的時候,是給那些本來不是神的作奴僕。
加4:9現在你們既然認識神,更可說是被神所認識的,怎麼還要歸回那懦弱無用的小學,情願再給他作奴僕呢。
加4:10你們謹守日子,月分,節期,年分。
加4:11我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫。
加4:12弟兄們,我勸你們要像我一樣,因我也像你們一樣,你們一點沒有虧負我。
加4:13你們知道我頭一次傳福音給你們,是因為身體有疾病。
加4:14你們為我身體的緣故受試煉,沒有輕看我,也沒有厭棄我,反倒接待我,如同神的使者,如同基督耶穌。
加4:15你們當日所誇的福氣在那裡呢,那時你們若能行,就是把自己的眼睛剜出來給我,也都情願,這是我可以給你們作見證的。
加4:16如今我將真理告訴你們,就成了你們的仇敵麼。
加4:17那些人熱心待你們,卻不是好意,是要離間〔原文作把你們關在外面〕你們,叫你們熱心待他們。
加4:18在善事上,常用熱心待人,原是好的,卻不單我與你們同在的時候才這樣。
加4:19我小子阿,我為你們再受生產之苦,直等到基督成形在你們心裡。
加4:20我巴不得現今在你們那裡,改換口氣,因我為你們心裡作難。
加4:21你們這願意在律法以下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法麼。
加4:22因為律法上記著,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。
加4:23然而那使女所生的,是按著血氣生的,那自主之婦人所生的,是憑著應許生的。
加4:24這都是比方,那兩個婦人,就是兩約,一約是出於西乃山,生子為奴,乃是夏甲。
加4:25這夏甲二字是指著亞拉伯的西乃山,與現在的耶路撒冷同類,因耶路撒冷和他的兒女都是為奴的。
加4:26但那在上的耶路撒冷是自主的,他是我們的母。
加4:27因為經上記著,『不懷孕不生養的,你要歡樂,未曾經過產難的,你要高聲歡呼,因為沒有丈夫的,比有丈夫的兒女更多。』
加4:28弟兄們,我們是憑著應許作兒女,如同以撒一樣。
加4:29當時那按著血氣生的,逼迫了那按著聖靈生的,現在也是這樣。
加4:30然而經上是怎麼說的呢,是說:『把使女和他兒子趕出去,因為使女的兒子,不可與自主婦人的兒子一同承受產業。』
加4:31弟兄們,這樣看來,我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女了。
 
加5:1基督釋放了我們,叫我們得以自由,所以要站立得穩,不要再被奴僕的軛挾制。
加5:2我保羅告訴你們,若受割禮,基督就與你們無益了。
加5:3我再指著凡受割禮的人確實的說:他是欠著行全律法的債。
加5:4你們這要靠律法稱義的,是與基督隔絕,從恩典中墜落了。
加5:5我們靠著聖靈,憑著信心,等候所盼望的義。
加5:6原來在基督耶穌裡,受割禮不受割禮,全無功效,惟獨使人生發仁愛的信心,才有功效。
加5:7你們向來跑得好,有誰攔阻你們,叫你們不順從真理呢。
加5:8這樣的勸導,不是出於那召你們的。
加5:9一點麵酵能使全團都發起來。
加5:10我在主裡很信你們必不懷別樣的心,但攪擾你們的,無論是誰,必擔當他的罪名。
加5:11弟兄們,我若仍舊傳割禮,為甚麼還受逼迫呢,若是這樣,那十字架討厭的地方就沒有了。
加5:12恨不得那攪亂你們的人,把自己割絕了。
加5:13弟兄們,你們蒙召,是要得自由,只是不可將你們的自由當作放縱情慾的機會,總要用愛心互相服事。
加5:14因為全律法都包在愛人如己這一句話之內了。
加5:15你們要謹慎,若相咬相吞,只怕要彼此消滅了。
加5:16我說:你們當順著聖靈而行,就不放縱肉體的情慾了。
加5:17因為情慾和聖靈相爭,聖靈和情慾相爭,這兩個是彼此相敵,使你們不能作所願意作的。
加5:18但你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法以下。
加5:19情慾的事,都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫,污穢,邪蕩,
加5:20拜偶像,邪術,仇恨,爭競,忌恨,惱怒,結黨,紛爭,異端,
加5:21嫉妒,〔有古卷在此有兇殺二字〕醉酒,荒宴等類,我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人,必不能承受神的國
加5:22聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛,喜樂,和平,忍耐,恩慈,良善,信實,
加5:23溫柔,節制,這樣的事,沒有律法禁止。
加5:24凡屬基督耶穌的人,是已經把肉體,連肉體的邪情私慾,同釘在十字架上了。
加5:25我們若是靠聖靈得生,就當靠聖靈行事。
加5:26不要貪圖虛名,彼此惹氣,互相嫉妒。
 
加6:1弟兄們,若有人偶然被過犯所勝,你們屬靈的人,就當用溫柔的心,把他挽回過來,又當自己小心,恐怕也被引誘。
加6:2你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此,就完全了基督的律法。
加6:3人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了。
加6:4各人應當察驗自己的行為,這樣,他所誇的就專在自己,不在別人了。
加6:5因為各人必擔當自己的擔子。
加6:6在道理上受教的,當把一切需用的供給施教的人。
加6:7不要自欺,神是輕慢不得的,人種的是甚麼,收的也是甚麼。
加6:8順著情慾撒種的,必從情慾收敗壞,順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生。
加6:9我們行善,不可喪志,若不灰心,到了時候,就要收成。
加6:10所以有了機會,就當向眾人行善,向信徒一家的人更當這樣。
加6:11請看我親手寫給你們的字,是何等的大呢。
加6:12凡希圖外貌體面的人,都勉強你們受割禮,無非是怕自己為基督的十字架受逼迫。
加6:13他們那些受割禮的,連自己也不守律法,他們願意你們受割禮,不過要藉著你們的肉體誇口。
加6:14但我斷不以別的誇口,只誇我們主耶穌基督的十字架,因這十字架,就我而論,世界已經釘在十字架上,就世界而論,我已經釘在十字上架上。
加6:15受割禮不受割禮,都無關緊要,要緊的就是作新造的人。
加6:16凡照此理而行的,願平安憐憫加給他們,和神的以色列民。
加6:17從今以後,人都不要攪擾我,因為我身上帶著耶穌的印記。
加6:18弟兄們,願我主耶穌基督的恩常在你們心裡。阿們。
 

NOV 6,2019-The Journey of Grace (310/365) Gal 4:1~6:18
 
 331-1  
 
Galatians 4
 
4 What I am saying is that as long as an heir is underage, he is no different from a slave, although he owns the whole estate. 2 The heir is subject to guardians and trustees until the time set by his father. 3 So also, when we were underage, we were in slavery under the elemental spiritual forces[a] of the world. 4 But when the set time had fully come, God sent his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, 5 to redeem those under the law, that we might receive adoption to sonship.[b] 6 Because you are his sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the Spirit who calls out, “Abba,[c] Father.” 7 So you are no longer a slave, but God’s child; and since you are his child, God has made you also an heir.
 
Paul’s Concern for the Galatians
8 Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods. 9 But now that you know God—or rather are known by God—how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable forces[d]? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again? 10 You are observing special days and months and seasons and years! 11 I fear for you, that somehow I have wasted my efforts on you.
 
12 I plead with you, brothers and sisters, become like me, for I became like you. You did me no wrong. 13 As you know, it was because of an illness that I first preached the gospel to you, 14 and even though my illness was a trial to you, you did not treat me with contempt or scorn. Instead, you welcomed me as if I were an angel of God, as if I were Christ Jesus himself. 15 Where, then, is your blessing of me now? I can testify that, if you could have done so, you would have torn out your eyes and given them to me. 16 Have I now become your enemy by telling you the truth?
 
17 Those people are zealous to win you over, but for no good. What they want is to alienate you from us, so that you may have zeal for them. 18 It is fine to be zealous, provided the purpose is good, and to be so always, not just when I am with you. 19 My dear children, for whom I am again in the pains of childbirth until Christ is formed in you, 20 how I wish I could be with you now and change my tone, because I am perplexed about you!
 
Hagar and Sarah
21 Tell me, you who want to be under the law, are you not aware of what the law says? 22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman. 23 His son by the slave woman was born according to the flesh, but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a divine promise.
 
24 These things are being taken figuratively: The women represent two covenants. One covenant is from Mount Sinai and bears children who are to be slaves: This is Hagar. 25 Now Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present city of Jerusalem, because she is in slavery with her children. 26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is our mother. 27 For it is written:
 
“Be glad, barren woman,
    you who never bore a child;
shout for joy and cry aloud,
    you who were never in labor;
because more are the children of the desolate woman
    than of her who has a husband.”[e]
28 Now you, brothers and sisters, like Isaac, are children of promise. 29 At that time the son born according to the flesh persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit. It is the same now. 30 But what does Scripture say? “Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman’s son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman’s son.”[f] 31 Therefore, brothers and sisters, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman.
 
Galatians 5 
 
Freedom in Christ
 
5 It is for freedom that Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke of slavery.
 
2 Mark my words! I, Paul, tell you that if you let yourselves be circumcised, Christ will be of no value to you at all. 3 Again I declare to every man who lets himself be circumcised that he is obligated to obey the whole law. 4 You who are trying to be justified by the law have been alienated from Christ; you have fallen away from grace. 5 For through the Spirit we eagerly await by faith the righteousness for which we hope. 6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision has any value. The only thing that counts is faith expressing itself through love.
 
7 You were running a good race. Who cut in on you to keep you from obeying the truth? 8 That kind of persuasion does not come from the one who calls you. 9 “A little yeast works through the whole batch of dough.” 10 I am confident in the Lord that you will take no other view. The one who is throwing you into confusion, whoever that may be, will have to pay the penalty. 11 Brothers and sisters, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been abolished. 12 As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves!
 
Life by the Spirit
13 You, my brothers and sisters, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the flesh[a]; rather, serve one another humbly in love. 14 For the entire law is fulfilled in keeping this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.”[b] 15 If you bite and devour each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other.
 
16 So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. 17 For the flesh desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the flesh. They are in conflict with each other, so that you are not to do whatever[c] you want. 18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.
 
19 The acts of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity and debauchery; 20 idolatry and witchcraft; hatred, discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, dissensions, factions 21 and envy; drunkenness, orgies, and the like. I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God.
 
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law. 24 Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. 25 Since we live by the Spirit, let us keep in step with the Spirit. 26 Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each other.
 
 
Galatians 6 
 
Doing Good to All
 
6 Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spirit should restore that person gently. But watch yourselves, or you also may be tempted. 2 Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. 3 If anyone thinks they are something when they are not, they deceive themselves. 4 Each one should test their own actions. Then they can take pride in themselves alone, without comparing themselves to someone else, 5 for each one should carry their own load. 6 Nevertheless, the one who receives instruction in the word should share all good things with their instructor.
 
7 Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows. 8 Whoever sows to please their flesh, from the flesh will reap destruction; whoever sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life. 9 Let us not become weary in doing good, for at the proper time we will reap a harvest if we do not give up. 10 Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all people, especially to those who belong to the family of believers.
 
Not Circumcision but the New Creation
11 See what large letters I use as I write to you with my own hand!
 
12 Those who want to impress people by means of the flesh are trying to compel you to be circumcised. The only reason they do this is to avoid being persecuted for the cross of Christ. 13 Not even those who are circumcised keep the law, yet they want you to be circumcised that they may boast about your circumcision in the flesh. 14 May I never boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which[a] the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world. 15 Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything; what counts is the new creation. 16 Peace and mercy to all who follow this rule—to[b] the Israel of God.
 
17 From now on, let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.
 
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers and sisters. Amen.
本日經文提要  ( 加拉太書 4:1~6:18)
 
 
加4:1我說那承受產業的,雖然是全業的主人,但為孩童的時候,卻與奴僕毫無分別。
加4:2乃在師傅和管家的手下,直等他父親豫定的時候來到。
加4:3我們為孩童的時候,受管於世俗小學之下,也是如此。
加4:4及至時候滿足,神就差遣他的兒子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,
加4:5要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分。
加4:6你們既為兒子,神就差他兒子的靈,進入你們〔原文作我們〕的心,呼叫阿爸,父。
加4:7可見,從此以後,你不是奴僕,乃是兒子了,既是兒子,就靠著神為後嗣。
加4:8但從前你們不認識神的時候,是給那些本來不是神的作奴僕。
加4:9現在你們既然認識神,更可說是被神所認識的,怎麼還要歸回那懦弱無用的小學,情願再給他作奴僕呢。
加4:10你們謹守日子,月分,節期,年分。
加4:11我為你們害怕,惟恐我在你們身上是枉費了工夫。
加4:12弟兄們,我勸你們要像我一樣,因我也像你們一樣,你們一點沒有虧負我。
加4:13你們知道我頭一次傳福音給你們,是因為身體有疾病。
加4:14你們為我身體的緣故受試煉,沒有輕看我,也沒有厭棄我,反倒接待我,如同神的使者,如同基督耶穌。
加4:15你們當日所誇的福氣在那裡呢,那時你們若能行,就是把自己的眼睛剜出來給我,也都情願,這是我可以給你們作見證的。
加4:16如今我將真理告訴你們,就成了你們的仇敵麼。
加4:17那些人熱心待你們,卻不是好意,是要離間〔原文作把你們關在外面〕你們,叫你們熱心待他們。
加4:18在善事上,常用熱心待人,原是好的,卻不單我與你們同在的時候才這樣。
加4:19我小子阿,我為你們再受生產之苦,直等到基督成形在你們心裡。
加4:20我巴不得現今在你們那裡,改換口氣,因我為你們心裡作難。
加4:21你們這願意在律法以下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法麼。
加4:22因為律法上記著,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。
加4:23然而那使女所生的,是按著血氣生的,那自主之婦人所生的,是憑著應許生的。
加4:24這都是比方,那兩個婦人,就是兩約,一約是出於西乃山,生子為奴,乃是夏甲。
加4:25這夏甲二字是指著亞拉伯的西乃山,與現在的耶路撒冷同類,因耶路撒冷和他的兒女都是為奴的。
加4:26但那在上的耶路撒冷是自主的,他是我們的母。
加4:27因為經上記著,『不懷孕不生養的,你要歡樂,未曾經過產難的,你要高聲歡呼,因為沒有丈夫的,比有丈夫的兒女更多。』
加4:28弟兄們,我們是憑著應許作兒女,如同以撒一樣。
加4:29當時那按著血氣生的,逼迫了那按著聖靈生的,現在也是這樣。
加4:30然而經上是怎麼說的呢,是說:『把使女和他兒子趕出去,因為使女的兒子,不可與自主婦人的兒子一同承受產業。』
加4:31弟兄們,這樣看來,我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女了。
 
加5:1基督釋放了我們,叫我們得以自由,所以要站立得穩,不要再被奴僕的軛挾制。
加5:2我保羅告訴你們,若受割禮,基督就與你們無益了。
加5:3我再指著凡受割禮的人確實的說:他是欠著行全律法的債。
加5:4你們這要靠律法稱義的,是與基督隔絕,從恩典中墜落了。
加5:5我們靠著聖靈,憑著信心,等候所盼望的義。
加5:6原來在基督耶穌裡,受割禮不受割禮,全無功效,惟獨使人生發仁愛的信心,才有功效。
加5:7你們向來跑得好,有誰攔阻你們,叫你們不順從真理呢。
加5:8這樣的勸導,不是出於那召你們的。
加5:9一點麵酵能使全團都發起來。
加5:10我在主裡很信你們必不懷別樣的心,但攪擾你們的,無論是誰,必擔當他的罪名。
加5:11弟兄們,我若仍舊傳割禮,為甚麼還受逼迫呢,若是這樣,那十字架討厭的地方就沒有了。
加5:12恨不得那攪亂你們的人,把自己割絕了。
加5:13弟兄們,你們蒙召,是要得自由,只是不可將你們的自由當作放縱情慾的機會,總要用愛心互相服事。
加5:14因為全律法都包在愛人如己這一句話之內了。
加5:15你們要謹慎,若相咬相吞,只怕要彼此消滅了。
加5:16我說:你們當順著聖靈而行,就不放縱肉體的情慾了。
加5:17因為情慾和聖靈相爭,聖靈和情慾相爭,這兩個是彼此相敵,使你們不能作所願意作的。
加5:18但你們若被聖靈引導,就不在律法以下。
加5:19情慾的事,都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫,污穢,邪蕩,
加5:20拜偶像,邪術,仇恨,爭競,忌恨,惱怒,結黨,紛爭,異端,
加5:21嫉妒,〔有古卷在此有兇殺二字〕醉酒,荒宴等類,我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人,必不能承受神的國
加5:22聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛,喜樂,和平,忍耐,恩慈,良善,信實,
加5:23溫柔,節制,這樣的事,沒有律法禁止。
加5:24凡屬基督耶穌的人,是已經把肉體,連肉體的邪情私慾,同釘在十字架上了。
加5:25我們若是靠聖靈得生,就當靠聖靈行事。
加5:26不要貪圖虛名,彼此惹氣,互相嫉妒。
 
加6:1弟兄們,若有人偶然被過犯所勝,你們屬靈的人,就當用溫柔的心,把他挽回過來,又當自己小心,恐怕也被引誘。
加6:2你們各人的重擔要互相擔當,如此,就完全了基督的律法。
加6:3人若無有,自己還以為有,就是自欺了。
加6:4各人應當察驗自己的行為,這樣,他所誇的就專在自己,不在別人了。
加6:5因為各人必擔當自己的擔子。
加6:6在道理上受教的,當把一切需用的供給施教的人。
加6:7不要自欺,神是輕慢不得的,人種的是甚麼,收的也是甚麼。
加6:8順著情慾撒種的,必從情慾收敗壞,順著聖靈撒種的,必從聖靈收永生。
加6:9我們行善,不可喪志,若不灰心,到了時候,就要收成。
加6:10所以有了機會,就當向眾人行善,向信徒一家的人更當這樣。
加6:11請看我親手寫給你們的字,是何等的大呢。
加6:12凡希圖外貌體面的人,都勉強你們受割禮,無非是怕自己為基督的十字架受逼迫。
加6:13他們那些受割禮的,連自己也不守律法,他們願意你們受割禮,不過要藉著你們的肉體誇口。
加6:14但我斷不以別的誇口,只誇我們主耶穌基督的十字架,因這十字架,就我而論,世界已經釘在十字架上,就世界而論,我已經釘在十字上架上。
加6:15受割禮不受割禮,都無關緊要,要緊的就是作新造的人。
加6:16凡照此理而行的,願平安憐憫加給他們,和神的以色列民。
加6:17從今以後,人都不要攪擾我,因為我身上帶著耶穌的印記。
加6:18弟兄們,願我主耶穌基督的恩常在你們心裡。阿們。

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 加拉太書 1:1~3:29)
 325.jpg
 

 

 

 
加1:1作使徒的保羅,(不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督,與叫他從死裡復活的父神)
加1:2和一切與我同在的眾弟兄,寫信給加拉太的各教會。
加1:3願恩惠平安,從父神與我們的主耶穌基督,歸與你們。
加1:4基督照我們父神的旨意為我們的罪捨己,要救我們脫離這罪惡的世代。
加1:5但願榮耀歸於神直到永永遠遠。阿們。
加1:6我希奇你們這麼快離開那藉著基督之恩召你們的,去從別的福音。
加1:7那並不是福音,不過有些人攪擾你們,要把基督的福音更改了。
加1:8但無論是我們,是天上來的使者,若傳福音給你們,與我們所傳給你們的不同,他就應當被咒詛。
加1:9我們已經說了,現在又說:若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,他就應當被咒詛。
加1:10我現在是要得人的心呢,還是要得神的心呢,我豈是討人的喜歡麼,若仍舊討人的喜歡,我就不是基督的僕人了。
加1:11弟兄們,我告訴你們,我素來所傳的福音,不是出於人的意思。
加1:12因為我不是從人領受的,也不是人教導我的,乃是從耶穌基督啟示來的。
加1:13你們聽見我從前在猶太教中所行的事,怎樣極力逼迫殘害神的教會。
加1:14我又在猶太教中,比我本國許多同歲的人更有長進,為我袓宗的遺傳更加熱心。
加1:15然而那把我從母腹裡分別出來,又施恩召我的神,
加1:16既然樂意將他兒子啟示在我心裡,叫我把他傳在外邦人中,我就沒有與屬血氣的人商量,
加1:17也沒有上耶路撒冷去,見那些比我先作使徒的,惟獨往亞拉伯去,後又回到大馬色。
加1:18過了三年,才上耶路撒冷去見磯法,和他同住了十五天。
加1:19至於別的使徒,除了主的兄弟雅各,我都沒有看見。
加1:20我寫給你們的,不是謊話,這是我在神面前說的。
加1:21以後我到了敘利亞和基利家境內。
加1:22那時,猶太信基督的各教會都沒有見過我的面。
加1:23不過聽說:那從前逼迫我們的,現在傳揚他原先所殘害的真道。
加1:24他們就為我的緣故,歸榮耀給神。
 
加2:1過了十四年,我同巴拿巴又上耶路撒冷去,並帶著提多同去。
加2:2我是奉啟示上去的,把我在外邦人中所傳的福音,對弟兄們陳說:卻是背地裡對那有名望之人說的,惟恐我現在,或是從前,徒然奔跑。
加2:3但與我同去的提多,雖是希利尼人,也沒有勉強他他受割禮。
加2:4因為有偷著引進來的假弟兄,私下窺探我們在基督耶穌裡的自由,要叫我們作奴僕。
加2:5我們就是一刻的工夫,也沒有容讓順服他們,為要叫福音的真理仍存在你們中間。
加2:6至於那些有名望的,不論他是何等人,都與我無干,神不以外貌取人,那些有名望的,並沒有加增我甚麼。
加2:7反倒看見了主託我傳福音給那未受割禮的人,正如託彼得傳福音給那受割禮的人。
加2:8(那感動彼得,叫他為受割禮之人作使徒的,也感動我,叫我為外邦人作使徒)
加2:9又知道所賜給我的恩典,那稱為教會柱石的雅各,磯法,約翰,就向我和巴拿巴用右手行相交之禮,叫我們往外邦人那裡去,他們往受割禮的人那裡去。
加2:10只是願意我們記念窮人,這也是我本來熱心去行的。
加2:11後來磯法到了安提阿,因他有可責之處,我就當面抵擋他。
加2:12從雅各那裡來的人,未到以先,他和外邦人一同吃飯,及至他們來到,他因怕奉割禮的人,就退去與外邦人隔開了。
加2:13其餘的猶太人,也都隨著他裝假,甚至連巴拿巴也隨夥裝假。
加2:14但我一看見他們行的不正,與福音的真理不合,就在眾人面前對磯法說:你既是猶太人,若隨外邦人行事,不隨猶太人行事,怎麼還勉強外邦人隨猶太人呢。
加2:15我們這生來的猶太人,不是外邦的罪人,
加2:16既知道人稱義,不是因行律法,乃是因信耶穌基督,連我們也信了基督耶穌,使我們因信基督稱義,不因行律稱義,因為凡有血氣的,沒有一人因行律法稱義。
加2:17我們若求在基督裡稱義,卻仍舊是罪人,難道基督是叫人犯罪的麼,斷乎不是。
加2:18我素來所拆毀的,若重新建造,這就證明自己是犯罪的人。
加2:19我因律法,就向律法死了,叫我可以向神活著。
加2:20我已經與基督同釘十架,現在活著的,不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著,並且我如今在肉身活著,是因信神的兒子而活,他是愛我,為我捨己。
加2:21我不廢掉神的恩,義若是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了。
 
加3:1無知的加拉太人哪,耶穌基督釘十字架,已經活畫在你們眼前,誰又迷惑了你們呢。
加3:2我只要問你們這一件,你們受了聖靈,是因行律法呢,是因聽信福音呢。
加3:3你們既靠聖靈入門,如今還靠肉身成全麼,你們是這樣的無知麼。
加3:4你們受若如此之多,都是徒然的麼,難道果真是徒然的麼。
加3:5那賜給你們聖靈,又在你們中間行異能的,是因你們行律法呢,是因你們聽信福音呢。
加3:6正如『亞伯拉罕信神這就算為他的義。』
加3:7所以你們要知道那以信為本的人,就是亞伯拉罕的子孫。
加3:8並且聖經既然豫先看明,神要叫外邦人因信稱義,就早已傳福音給亞伯拉罕,說:『萬國都必因你得福。』
加3:9可見那以信為本的人,和有信心的亞伯拉罕一同得福。
加3:10凡以行律法為本的,都是被咒詛的,因為經上說著,『凡不常照律法書上所記一切之事去行的,就被咒詛。』
加3:11沒有一個人靠著律法在神面前稱義,這是明顯的,因為經上說:『義人必因信得生。』
加3:12律法原不本乎信,只說:『行這些事的,就必因此活著。』
加3:13基督既為我們受了咒詛,〔受原文作成〕就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛,因為經上記著,『凡掛在木頭上都是被咒詛的。』
加3:14這便叫亞伯拉罕的福,因基督耶穌可以臨到外邦人,使我們因信得著所應許的聖靈。
加3:15弟兄們,我且照著人的常話說:雖然是人的文約,若已經立定了,就沒有能廢棄或加增的。
加3:16所應許的原是向亞伯拉罕和他子孫說的,神並不是說眾子孫,指著許多人,乃是說你那一個子孫,指著一個人,就是基督。
加3:17我是這麼說:神豫先所立的約,不能被那四百三十年以後的律法廢掉,叫應許歸於虛空。
加3:18因為承受產業,若本乎律法,就不本乎應許,但神是憑著應許,把產業賜給亞伯拉罕。
加3:19這樣說來,律法是為甚麼有的呢,原是為過犯添上的,等候那蒙應許的子孫來到,並且是藉天使經中保之手設立的。
加3:20但中保本不是為一面作的,神卻是一位。
加3:21這樣,律法是與神的應許反對麼,斷乎不是,若曾傳一個能叫人得生的律法,義就誠然本乎律法了。
加3:22但聖經把眾人都圈在罪裡,使所應許的福因信耶穌基督,歸給那信的人。
加3:23但這因信徥救的理,還未來以先,我們被看守在律法之下,直圈到那將來的真道顯明出來。
加3:24這樣,律法是們訓蒙的師傅,引我們到基督那裡,使我們因信稱義。
加3:25但這因信得救的理,既然來到,我們從上就不在師傅的手下了。
加3:26所以你們因信基督耶穌,都是神的兒子。
加3:27你們受洗歸入基督的,都是披戴基督了。
加3:28並不分猶太人,希利尼人,自主的,為奴的,或男或女,因為你們在基督耶穌裡都成為一了。
加3:29你們既屬乎基督,就是亞伯拉罕的後裔,是照著應許承受產業的了。
 
 

 
NOV 5,2019-The Journey of Grace (309/365) Gal 1:1~3:29
 
325-1.jpg
 
 
Galatians 1
 
1 Paul, an apostle—sent not from men nor by a man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead— 2 and all the brothers and sisters[a] with me,
 
To the churches in Galatia:
 
3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, 4 who gave himself for our sins to rescue us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father, 5 to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
 
No Other Gospel
6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! 9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!
 
10 Am I now trying to win the approval of human beings, or of God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a servant of Christ.
 
Paul Called by God
11 I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that the gospel I preached is not of human origin. 12 I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ.
 
13 For you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it. 14 I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when God, who set me apart from my mother’s womb and called me by his grace, was pleased 16 to reveal his Son in me so that I might preach him among the Gentiles, my immediate response was not to consult any human being. 17 I did not go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before I was, but I went into Arabia. Later I returned to Damascus.
 
18 Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Cephas[b] and stayed with him fifteen days. 19 I saw none of the other apostles—only James, the Lord’s brother. 20 I assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie.
 
21 Then I went to Syria and Cilicia. 22 I was personally unknown to the churches of Judea that are in Christ. 23 They only heard the report: “The man who formerly persecuted us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy.” 24 And they praised God because of me.
 
Galatians 2
 
Paul Accepted by the Apostles
 
2 Then after fourteen years, I went up again to Jerusalem, this time with Barnabas. I took Titus along also. 2 I went in response to a revelation and, meeting privately with those esteemed as leaders, I presented to them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles. I wanted to be sure I was not running and had not been running my race in vain. 3 Yet not even Titus, who was with me, was compelled to be circumcised, even though he was a Greek. 4 This matter arose because some false believers had infiltrated our ranks to spy on the freedom we have in Christ Jesus and to make us slaves. 5 We did not give in to them for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.
 
6 As for those who were held in high esteem—whatever they were makes no difference to me; God does not show favoritism—they added nothing to my message. 7 On the contrary, they recognized that I had been entrusted with the task of preaching the gospel to the uncircumcised,[a] just as Peter had been to the circumcised.[b] 8 For God, who was at work in Peter as an apostle to the circumcised, was also at work in me as an apostle to the Gentiles. 9 James, Cephas[c] and John, those esteemed as pillars, gave me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship when they recognized the grace given to me. They agreed that we should go to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcised. 10 All they asked was that we should continue to remember the poor, the very thing I had been eager to do all along.
 
Paul Opposes Cephas
11 When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. 12 For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group. 13 The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray.
 
14 When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in front of them all, “You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?
 
15 “We who are Jews by birth and not sinful Gentiles 16 know that a person is not justified by the works of the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in[d] Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified.
 
17 “But if, in seeking to be justified in Christ, we Jews find ourselves also among the sinners, doesn’t that mean that Christ promotes sin? Absolutely not! 18 If I rebuild what I destroyed, then I really would be a lawbreaker.
 
19 “For through the law I died to the law so that I might live for God. 20 I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I now live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. 21 I do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through the law, Christ died for nothing!”[e]
 
Galatians 3
 
Faith or Works of the Law
 
3 You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? Before your very eyes Jesus Christ was clearly portrayed as crucified. 2 I would like to learn just one thing from you: Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or by believing what you heard? 3 Are you so foolish? After beginning by means of the Spirit, are you now trying to finish by means of the flesh?[a] 4 Have you experienced[b] so much in vain—if it really was in vain? 5 So again I ask, does God give you his Spirit and work miracles among you by the works of the law, or by your believing what you heard? 6 So also Abraham “believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.”[c]
 
7 Understand, then, that those who have faith are children of Abraham. 8 Scripture foresaw that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, and announced the gospel in advance to Abraham: “All nations will be blessed through you.”[d] 9 So those who rely on faith are blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith.
 
10 For all who rely on the works of the law are under a curse, as it is written: “Cursed is everyone who does not continue to do everything written in the Book of the Law.”[e] 11 Clearly no one who relies on the law is justified before God, because “the righteous will live by faith.”[f] 12 The law is not based on faith; on the contrary, it says, “The person who does these things will live by them.”[g] 13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who is hung on a pole.”[h] 14 He redeemed us in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit.
 
The Law and the Promise
15 Brothers and sisters, let me take an example from everyday life. Just as no one can set aside or add to a human covenant that has been duly established, so it is in this case. 16 The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. Scripture does not say “and to seeds,” meaning many people, but “and to your seed,”[i] meaning one person, who is Christ. 17 What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do away with the promise. 18 For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer depends on the promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a promise.
 
19 Why, then, was the law given at all? It was added because of transgressions until the Seed to whom the promise referred had come. The law was given through angels and entrusted to a mediator. 20 A mediator, however, implies more than one party; but God is one.
 
21 Is the law, therefore, opposed to the promises of God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that could impart life, then righteousness would certainly have come by the law. 22 But Scripture has locked up everything under the control of sin, so that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe.
 
Children of God
23 Before the coming of this faith,[j] we were held in custody under the law, locked up until the faith that was to come would be revealed. 24 So the law was our guardian until Christ came that we might be justified by faith. 25 Now that this faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian.
 
26 So in Christ Jesus you are all children of God through faith, 27 for all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Gentile, neither slave nor free, nor is there male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 哥林多後書 11:1~13:14 )
 
329  
 
 
 
林後11:1但願你們寬容我這一點愚妄,其實你們原是寬容我的。
林後11:2我為你們起的憤恨,原是神那樣的憤恨,因為我曾把你們許配一個丈夫,要把你們如同貞潔的童女,獻給基督。
林後11:3我只怕你們的心或偏於邪,失去那向基督所存純一清潔的心,就像蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣。
林後11:4假如有人來,另傳一個耶穌,不是我們所傳過的,或者你們另受一個靈,不是你們所受過的,或者另傳一個福音,不是你們所得過的,你們容讓他也就罷了。
林後11:5但我想,我一點不在那些最大的使徒以下。
林後11:6我的言語雖然粗俗,我的知識卻不粗俗,這是我們在凡事上,向你們眾人顯明出來的。
林後11:7我因為白白傳神的福音給你們,就自居卑微,叫你們高升,這算是我犯罪麼。
林後11:8我虧負了別的教會,向他們取了工價來,給你們效力。
林後11:9我在你們那裡缺乏的時候,並沒有累著你們一個人,因我所缺乏的,那從馬其頓來的弟兄們都補足了,我向來凡事謹守,後來也必謹守,總不至於累著你們。
林後11:10既有基督的誠實在我裡面,就無人能在亞該亞一帶地方阻擋我這自誇。
林後11:11為甚麼呢,是因我不愛你們麼,這有神知道。
林後11:12我現在所作的,後來還要作,為要斷絕那些尋機會人的機會,使他們在所誇的事上,也不過與我們一樣。
林後11:13那等人是假使徒,行事詭詐,裝作基督使徒的模樣。
林後11:14這也不足為怪,因為連撒但也裝作光明的天使。
林後11:15所以他的差役,若裝作仁義的差役,也不算希奇,他們的結局,必然照著他們的行為。
林後11:16我再說:人不可把我看作愚妄的,縱然如此,也要把我當作愚妄人接納,叫我可以略略自誇。
林後11:17我說的話,不是奉主命說的,乃像愚妄人放膽自誇。
林後11:18既有好些人憑著血氣自誇,我也要自誇了。
林後11:19你們既是精明人,就能甘心忍耐愚妄人。
林後11:20假若有人強你們作奴僕,或侵吞你們,或擄掠你們,或悔慢你們,或打你們的臉,你們都能忍耐他。
林後11:21我說這話,是羞辱自己,好像我們從前軟弱的,然而人在何事上勇敢,(我說句愚妄話)我也勇敢。
林後11:22他們是希伯來人麼,我也是。他們是以色列人麼,我也是。他們是亞伯拉罕的後裔麼,我也是。
林後11:23他們是基督的僕人麼,(我說句狂話)我更是。我比他們多受勞苦,多下監牢,受鞭打是過重的,冒死是屢次有的。
林後11:24被猶太人鞭打五次,每次四十,減去一下。
林後11:25被棍打了三次,被石頭打了一次,遇著船壞三次,一晝一夜在深海裡。
林後11:26又屢次行遠路,遭江河的危險,盜賊的危險,同族的危險,外邦人的危險,城裡的危險,曠野的危險,海中的危險,假弟兄的危險。
林後11:27受勞碌,受困苦,多次不得睡,又飢又渴,多次不得食,受寒冷,赤身露體。
林後11:28除了這外面的事,還有為眾教會掛心的事,天天壓在我身上。
林後11:29有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢,有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢。
林後11:30我若必須自誇,就誇那關乎我軟弱的事便了。
林後11:31那永遠可稱頌之主耶穌的父神,知道我不說謊。
林後11:32在大馬色亞哩達王手下的提督,把守大馬色城要捉拿我。
林後11:33我就從窗戶中,在筐子裡從城牆上被人縋下去,脫離了他的手。
 
林後12:1我自誇固然無益,但我是不得已的,如今我要說到主的顯現和啟示。
林後12:2我認得一個在基督裡的人,他前十四年被提到第三層天上去,或在身內,我不知道,或在身外,我也不知道,只有神知道。
林後12:3我認得這人,或在身內,或在身外,我都不知道,只有神知道。
林後12:4他被提到樂園裡,聽見隱秘的言語,是人不可說的。
林後12:5為這人,我要誇口,但是為我自己,除了我的軟弱以外,我並不誇口。
林後12:6我就是願意誇口,也不算狂,因為我必說實話,只是我禁止不說:恐怕有人把我看高了,過於他在我身上所看見所聽見的。
林後12:7又恐怕我因所得的啟示甚大,就過於自高,所以有一根剌加我肉體上,就是撒但的差役,要攻擊我,免得我過於自高。
林後12:8為這事,我三次求過主,叫這剌離開我。
林後12:9他對我說:我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力,是在人的軟弱上顯得完全,所以我更喜歡誇自己的軟弱,好叫基督的能力覆庇我。
林後12:10我為基督的緣故,就以軟弱,凌辱,急難,逼迫,困苦,為可喜樂的,因我甚麼時候軟弱,甚麼時候就剛強了。
林後12:11我成了愚妄人,是被你們強逼的,我本該被你們稱許才是,我雖算不了甚麼,卻沒有一件事在那些最大的使徒以下。
林後12:12我在你們中間,用百般的忍耐,藉著神蹟奇事異能,顯出使徒的憑據來。
林後12:13除了我不累著你們這一件事,你們還有甚麼事不及別的教會呢,這不公之處,求你們饒恕我罷。
林後12:14如今我打算第三次到你們那裡去,也必不累著你門,因我所求的是你們,不是你們的財物,兒女不該為父母積財,父母該為兒女積財。
林後12:15我也甘心樂意為你們的靈魂費財費力。難道我越發愛你們,就越發少得你們的愛麼。
林後12:16罷了,我自己並沒有累著你們,你們卻有人說:我是詭詐,用心計牢籠你們。
林後12:17我所差到你們那裡去的人,我藉著他們一個人佔過你們的便宜麼。
林後12:18我勸了提多到你們那裡去,又差那位兄弟與他同去,提多佔過你們的便宜麼,我們行事,不同是一個心靈麼,不同是一個腳蹤麼。〔心靈或作聖靈〕
林後12:19你們到如今,還想我們是向你們分訴,我們本是在基督裡當神面前說話。親愛的弟兄阿,一切的事,都是為造就你們。
林後12:20我怕我再來的時候,見你們不合我所想望的,你們見我也不合你們所想望的,又怕有分爭,嫉妒,惱怒,結黨,毀謗,讒言,狂傲,混亂的事。
林後12:21且怕我來的時候,我的神叫我在你們面前慚愧,又因許多人從前犯罪,行污穢姦淫邪蕩的事,不肯悔改,我就憂愁。
 
林後13:1這是我第三次要到你們那裡去。憑兩三個人的口作見證,句句都要定準。
林後13:2我從前說過,如今不在你們那裡又說:正如我第二次見你們的時候所說的一樣,就是對那犯了罪的,和其餘的人說:我若再來必不寬容。
林後13:3你們既然尋求基督在我裡面說話的憑據,我必不寬容,因為基督在你們身上,不是軟弱的,在你們裡面,是有大能的。
林後13:4他因軟弱被釘在十字架上,卻因神的大能,仍然活著,我們也是這樣同他軟弱,但因神向你們所顯的大能,也必與他同活。
林後13:5你們總要自己省察有信心沒有,也要自己試驗,豈不知你們若不是可棄絕的,就有耶穌基督在你們心裡麼。
林後13:6我卻盼望你們曉得我們不是可棄絕的人。
林後13:7我們求神,叫你們一件惡事都不作,這不是要顯明我們是蒙悅納的,是要你們行事端正,任憑人看我們是被棄絕的罷。
林後13:8我們凡事不能敵擋真理,只能扶助真理。
林後13:9即使我們軟弱,你們剛強,我們也歡喜,並且我們所求的,就是你們作完全人。
林後13:10所以我不在你們那裡的時候,把這話寫給你們,好叫我見你們的時候,不用照主所給我的權柄,嚴厲的待你們,這權柄原是為造就人,並不是為敗壞人。
林後13:11還有末了的話,願弟兄們都喜樂,要作完全人,要受安慰,要同心合意,要彼此和睦,如此仁愛和平的神,必常與你們同在。
林後13:12你們親嘴問安,彼此務要聖潔。
林後13:13眾聖徒都問你們安。
林後13:14願主耶穌基督的恩惠,神的慈愛,聖靈的感動,常與你們眾人同在。
 
 

NOV 4,2019-The Journey of Grace (308/365) 2Co 11:1~13:14
 
329-1  
 
 
2 Corinthians 11New International Version 
 
Paul and the False Apostles
 
11 I hope you will put up with me in a little foolishness. Yes, please put up with me! 2 I am jealous for you with a godly jealousy. I promised you to one husband, to Christ, so that I might present you as a pure virgin to him. 3 But I am afraid that just as Eve was deceived by the serpent’s cunning, your minds may somehow be led astray from your sincere and pure devotion to Christ. 4 For if someone comes to you and preaches a Jesus other than the Jesus we preached, or if you receive a different spirit from the Spirit you received, or a different gospel from the one you accepted, you put up with it easily enough.
 
5 I do not think I am in the least inferior to those “super-apostles.”[a] 6 I may indeed be untrained as a speaker, but I do have knowledge. We have made this perfectly clear to you in every way. 7 Was it a sin for me to lower myself in order to elevate you by preaching the gospel of God to you free of charge? 8 I robbed other churches by receiving support from them so as to serve you. 9 And when I was with you and needed something, I was not a burden to anyone, for the brothers who came from Macedonia supplied what I needed. I have kept myself from being a burden to you in any way, and will continue to do so. 10 As surely as the truth of Christ is in me, nobody in the regions of Achaia will stop this boasting of mine. 11 Why? Because I do not love you? God knows I do!
 
12 And I will keep on doing what I am doing in order to cut the ground from under those who want an opportunity to be considered equal with us in the things they boast about. 13 For such people are false apostles, deceitful workers, masquerading as apostles of Christ. 14 And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light. 15 It is not surprising, then, if his servants also masquerade as servants of righteousness. Their end will be what their actions deserve.
 
Paul Boasts About His Sufferings
16 I repeat: Let no one take me for a fool. But if you do, then tolerate me just as you would a fool, so that I may do a little boasting. 17 In this self-confident boasting I am not talking as the Lord would, but as a fool. 18 Since many are boasting in the way the world does, I too will boast. 19 You gladly put up with fools since you are so wise! 20 In fact, you even put up with anyone who enslaves you or exploits you or takes advantage of you or puts on airs or slaps you in the face. 21 To my shame I admit that we were too weak for that!
 
Whatever anyone else dares to boast about—I am speaking as a fool—I also dare to boast about. 22 Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they Abraham’s descendants? So am I. 23 Are they servants of Christ? (I am out of my mind to talk like this.) I am more. I have worked much harder, been in prison more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again. 24 Five times I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one. 25 Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was pelted with stones, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea, 26 I have been constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my fellow Jews, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false believers. 27 I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked. 28 Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I do not feel weak? Who is led into sin, and I do not inwardly burn?
 
30 If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness. 31 The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows that I am not lying. 32 In Damascus the governor under King Aretas had the city of the Damascenes guarded in order to arrest me. 33 But I was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands.
 
2 Corinthians 12 
 
Paul’s Vision and His Thorn
 
12 I must go on boasting. Although there is nothing to be gained, I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord. 2 I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. Whether it was in the body or out of the body I do not know—God knows. 3 And I know that this man—whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, but God knows— 4 was caught up to paradise and heard inexpressible things, things that no one is permitted to tell. 5 I will boast about a man like that, but I will not boast about myself, except about my weaknesses. 6 Even if I should choose to boast, I would not be a fool, because I would be speaking the truth. But I refrain, so no one will think more of me than is warranted by what I do or say, 7 or because of these surpassingly great revelations. Therefore, in order to keep me from becoming conceited, I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me. 8 Three times I pleaded with the Lord to take it away from me. 9 But he said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. 10 That is why, for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak, then I am strong.
 
Paul’s Concern for the Corinthians
11 I have made a fool of myself, but you drove me to it. I ought to have been commended by you, for I am not in the least inferior to the “super-apostles,”[a] even though I am nothing. 12 I persevered in demonstrating among you the marks of a true apostle, including signs, wonders and miracles. 13 How were you inferior to the other churches, except that I was never a burden to you? Forgive me this wrong!
 
14 Now I am ready to visit you for the third time, and I will not be a burden to you, because what I want is not your possessions but you. After all, children should not have to save up for their parents, but parents for their children. 15 So I will very gladly spend for you everything I have and expend myself as well. If I love you more, will you love me less? 16 Be that as it may, I have not been a burden to you. Yet, crafty fellow that I am, I caught you by trickery! 17 Did I exploit you through any of the men I sent to you? 18 I urged Titus to go to you and I sent our brother with him. Titus did not exploit you, did he? Did we not walk in the same footsteps by the same Spirit?
 
19 Have you been thinking all along that we have been defending ourselves to you? We have been speaking in the sight of God as those in Christ; and everything we do, dear friends, is for your strengthening. 20 For I am afraid that when I come I may not find you as I want you to be, and you may not find me as you want me to be. I fear that there may be discord, jealousy, fits of rage, selfish ambition, slander, gossip, arrogance and disorder. 21 I am afraid that when I come again my God will humble me before you, and I will be grieved over many who have sinned earlier and have not repented of the impurity, sexual sin and debauchery in which they have indulged.
 
2 Corinthians 13
 
Final Warnings
 
13 This will be my third visit to you. “Every matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.”[a] 2 I already gave you a warning when I was with you the second time. I now repeat it while absent: On my return I will not spare those who sinned earlier or any of the others, 3 since you are demanding proof that Christ is speaking through me. He is not weak in dealing with you, but is powerful among you. 4 For to be sure, he was crucified in weakness, yet he lives by God’s power. Likewise, we are weak in him, yet by God’s power we will live with him in our dealing with you.
 
5 Examine yourselves to see whether you are in the faith; test yourselves. Do you not realize that Christ Jesus is in you—unless, of course, you fail the test? 6 And I trust that you will discover that we have not failed the test. 7 Now we pray to God that you will not do anything wrong—not so that people will see that we have stood the test but so that you will do what is right even though we may seem to have failed. 8 For we cannot do anything against the truth, but only for the truth. 9 We are glad whenever we are weak but you are strong; and our prayer is that you may be fully restored. 10 This is why I write these things when I am absent, that when I come I may not have to be harsh in my use of authority—the authority the Lord gave me for building you up, not for tearing you down.
 
Final Greetings
11 Finally, brothers and sisters, rejoice! Strive for full restoration, encourage one another, be of one mind, live in peace. And the God of love and peace will be with you.
 
12 Greet one another with a holy kiss. 13 All God’s people here send their greetings.
 
14 May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 哥林多後書 8:1~10:18)
 
328   
 
 
林後8:1弟兄們,我把神賜給馬其頓眾教會的恩告訴你們。
林後8:2就是他們在患難中受大試煉的時候,仍有滿足的快樂,在極窮之間,還格外顯出他們樂捐的厚恩。
林後8:3我可以證明他們是按著力量,而且也過了力量,自己甘心樂意的捐助。
林後8:4再三的求我們,准他們在這供給聖徒的恩情上有分。
林後8:5並且他們所作的,不但照我們所想望的,更照神的旨意,先把自己獻給主,又歸附了我們。
林後8:6因此我勸提多,既然在你們中間開辦這慈惠的事,就當辦成了。
林後8:7你們既然在信心,口才,知識,熱心,和待我們的愛心上,都格外顯出滿足來,就當在這慈惠的事上,也格外顯出滿足來。
林後8:8我說這話,不是吩咐你們,乃是藉著別人的熱心,試驗你們愛心的實在。
林後8:9你們知道我們主耶穌基督的恩典,他本來富足,卻為你們成了貧窮,叫你們因他的貧窮,可以成為富足。
林後8:10我在這事上把我的意見告訴你們,是與你們有益,因為你們下手辦這事,而且起此心意,已經有一年了。
林後8:11如今就當辦成這事,既有願作的心,也當照你們所有的去辦成。
林後8:12因為人若有願作的心,必蒙悅納,乃是照他所有的,並不是照他所無的。
林後8:13我原不是要別人輕省,你們受累,
林後8:14乃要均平,就是要你們的富餘,現在可以補他們的不足,使他們的富餘,將來也可以補你們的不足,這就均平了。
林後8:15如經上所記,『多收的也沒有餘,少收的也沒有缺。』
林後8:16多謝神,感動提多的心,叫他待你們殷勤,像我一樣。
林後8:17他固然是聽了我的勸,但自己更是熱心,情願往你們那裡去。
林後8:18我們還打發一位弟兄和他同去,這人在福音上得了眾教會的稱讚。
林後8:19不但這樣,他也被眾教會挑選,和我們同行,把所託與付我們的這捐貲送到了,可以榮耀主,又表明我們樂意的心。
林後8:20這就免得有人因我們收的捐銀很多,就挑我們的不是。
林後8:21我們留心行光明的事,不但在主面前,就在人面前,也是這樣。
林後8:22我們又打發一位兄弟同去,這人的熱心,我們在許多事上,屢次試驗過,現在他因為深信你們,就更加熱心了。
林後8:23論到提多,他是我的同伴,一同為你們勞碌的,論到那兩位弟兄,他們是眾教會的使者,是基督的榮耀。
林後8:24所以你們務要在眾教會面前,顯明你們愛心的憑據,並我所誇獎你們的憑據。
 
林後9:1論到供給聖徒的事,我不必寫信給你們。
林後9:2因為我知道你們樂意的心,常對馬其頓人誇獎你們,說亞該亞人豫備好了,已經有一年了,並且你們的熱心激動了許多人。
林後9:3但我打發那幾位弟兄去,要叫你們照我的話豫備妥當,免得我們在這事上誇獎你們的話落了空。
林後9:4萬一有馬其頓人與我們同去,見你們沒有豫備,就叫我們所確信的,反成了羞愧,你們的羞愧,更不用說了。
林後9:5因此,我想不得不求那幾位弟兄,先到你們那裡去,把從前所應許的捐貲,豫備妥當,就顯出你們所捐的,是出於樂意,不是出於勉強。
林後9:6少種的少收,多種的多收,這話是真的。
林後9:7各人要隨本心所酌定的,不要作難,不要勉強,因為捐得樂意的人,是神所喜愛的。
林後9:8神能將各樣的恩惠,多多的加給你們,使你們凡事常常充足,能多行各樣善事。
林後9:9如經上所記,『他施捨錢財,賙濟貧窮,他的仁義存到永遠。』
林後9:10那賜種給撒種的,賜糧給人吃的,必多多加給你們種地的種子,又增添你們仁義的果子。
林後9:11叫你們凡事富足,可以多多施捨,就藉著我們使感謝歸於神。
林後9:12因為辦這供給的事,不但補聖徒的缺乏,而且叫許多人越發感謝神。
林後9:13他們從這供給的事上得了憑據,知道你們承認基督順服他的福音,多多的捐錢給他們和眾人,便將榮耀歸與神。
林後9:14他們也因神極大的恩賜,顯在你們心裡,就切切的想念你們,為你們祈禱。
林後9:15感謝神,因他有說不盡的恩賜。
 
林後10:1我保羅,就是與你們見面的時候是謙卑的,不在你們那裡的時候向你們是勇敢的,如今親自藉著基督的溫柔和平,勸你們。
林後10:2有人以為我是憑著血氣行事,我也以為必須用勇敢待這等的人,求你們不要叫我在你們那裡的時候,有這樣的勇敢。
林後10:3因為我們雖然在血氣中行事,卻不憑著血氣爭戰。
林後10:4我們爭戰的兵器,本不是屬血氣的,乃是在神面前有能力,可以攻破堅固的營壘,
林後10:5將各樣的計謀,各樣攔阻人認識神的那些自高之事,一概攻破了,又將人所有的心意奪回,使他都順服基督。
林後10:6並且我已經豫備好了,等你們十分順服的時候,要責罰那一切不順服的人。
林後10:7你們是看眼前的麼,倘若有人自信是屬基督的,他要再想想,他如何屬基督,我們也是如何屬基督的。
林後10:8主賜給們權柄,是要造就你們,並不是要敗壞你們,我就是為這權柄稍微誇口,也不至於慚愧。
林後10:9我說這話免得你們以為我寫信是要威嚇你們。
林後10:10因為有人說:他的信,又沉重,又利害,及至見面,卻是氣貌不揚,言語粗俗的。
林後10:11這等人當想,我們不在那裡的時候,信上的言語如何,見面的時候,行事也必如何。
林後10:12因為我們不敢將自己和那自薦的人同列相比,他們用自己度量自己,用自己比較自己,乃是不通達的。
林後10:13我們不願意分外誇口,只要照神所量給我們的界限,搆到你們那裡。
林後10:14我們並非過了自己的界限,好像搆不到你們那裡,因為我們早就到你們那裡,傳了基督的福音。
林後10:15我們不仗著別人所勞碌的,分外誇口,但指望你們信心增長的時候,所量給我們的界限,就可以因著你們更加開展,
林後10:16得以將福音傳到你們以外的地方,並不是在別人界限之內,藉著他現成的事誇口。
林後10:17但誇口的當指著主誇口。
林後10:18因為蒙悅納的,不是自己稱許的,乃是主所稱許的。
 

NOV 2,2019-The Journey of Grace (307/365) 2Co 8:1~10:18
 
328-1  
 
2 Corinthians 8 
 
The Collection for the Lord’s People
 
8 And now, brothers and sisters, we want you to know about the grace that God has given the Macedonian churches. 2 In the midst of a very severe trial, their overflowing joy and their extreme poverty welled up in rich generosity. 3 For I testify that they gave as much as they were able, and even beyond their ability. Entirely on their own, 4 they urgently pleaded with us for the privilege of sharing in this service to the Lord’s people. 5 And they exceeded our expectations: They gave themselves first of all to the Lord, and then by the will of God also to us. 6 So we urged Titus, just as he had earlier made a beginning, to bring also to completion this act of grace on your part. 7 But since you excel in everything—in faith, in speech, in knowledge, in complete earnestness and in the love we have kindled in you[a]—see that you also excel in this grace of giving.
 
8 I am not commanding you, but I want to test the sincerity of your love by comparing it with the earnestness of others. 9 For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sake he became poor, so that you through his poverty might become rich.
 
10 And here is my judgment about what is best for you in this matter. Last year you were the first not only to give but also to have the desire to do so. 11 Now finish the work, so that your eager willingness to do it may be matched by your completion of it, according to your means. 12 For if the willingness is there, the gift is acceptable according to what one has, not according to what one does not have.
 
13 Our desire is not that others might be relieved while you are hard pressed, but that there might be equality. 14 At the present time your plenty will supply what they need, so that in turn their plenty will supply what you need. The goal is equality, 15 as it is written: “The one who gathered much did not have too much, and the one who gathered little did not have too little.”[b]
 
Titus Sent to Receive the Collection
16 Thanks be to God, who put into the heart of Titus the same concern I have for you. 17 For Titus not only welcomed our appeal, but he is coming to you with much enthusiasm and on his own initiative. 18 And we are sending along with him the brother who is praised by all the churches for his service to the gospel. 19 What is more, he was chosen by the churches to accompany us as we carry the offering, which we administer in order to honor the Lord himself and to show our eagerness to help. 20 We want to avoid any criticism of the way we administer this liberal gift. 21 For we are taking pains to do what is right, not only in the eyes of the Lord but also in the eyes of man.
 
22 In addition, we are sending with them our brother who has often proved to us in many ways that he is zealous, and now even more so because of his great confidence in you. 23 As for Titus, he is my partner and co-worker among you; as for our brothers, they are representatives of the churches and an honor to Christ. 24 Therefore show these men the proof of your love and the reason for our pride in you, so that the churches can see it.
 
 
2 Corinthians 9 
 
9 There is no need for me to write to you about this service to the Lord’s people. 2 For I know your eagerness to help, and I have been boasting about it to the Macedonians, telling them that since last year you in Achaia were ready to give; and your enthusiasm has stirred most of them to action. 3 But I am sending the brothers in order that our boasting about you in this matter should not prove hollow, but that you may be ready, as I said you would be. 4 For if any Macedonians come with me and find you unprepared, we—not to say anything about you—would be ashamed of having been so confident. 5 So I thought it necessary to urge the brothers to visit you in advance and finish the arrangements for the generous gift you had promised. Then it will be ready as a generous gift, not as one grudgingly given.
 
Generosity Encouraged
6 Remember this: Whoever sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and whoever sows generously will also reap generously. 7 Each of you should give what you have decided in your heart to give, not reluctantly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver. 8 And God is able to bless you abundantly, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work. 9 As it is written:
 
“They have freely scattered their gifts to the poor;
    their righteousness endures forever.”[a]
10 Now he who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will also supply and increase your store of seed and will enlarge the harvest of your righteousness. 11 You will be enriched in every way so that you can be generous on every occasion, and through us your generosity will result in thanksgiving to God.
 
12 This service that you perform is not only supplying the needs of the Lord’s people but is also overflowing in many expressions of thanks to God. 13 Because of the service by which you have proved yourselves, others will praise God for the obedience that accompanies your confession of the gospel of Christ, and for your generosity in sharing with them and with everyone else. 14 And in their prayers for you their hearts will go out to you, because of the surpassing grace God has given you. 15 Thanks be to God for his indescribable gift!
 
2 Corinthians 10
 
Paul’s Defense of His Ministry
10 By the humility and gentleness of Christ, I appeal to you—I, Paul, who am “timid” when face to face with you, but “bold” toward you when away! 2 I beg you that when I come I may not have to be as bold as I expect to be toward some people who think that we live by the standards of this world. 3 For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does. 4 The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. 5 We demolish arguments and every pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ. 6 And we will be ready to punish every act of disobedience, once your obedience is complete.
 
7 You are judging by appearances.[a] If anyone is confident that they belong to Christ, they should consider again that we belong to Christ just as much as they do. 8 So even if I boast somewhat freely about the authority the Lord gave us for building you up rather than tearing you down, I will not be ashamed of it. 9 I do not want to seem to be trying to frighten you with my letters. 10 For some say, “His letters are weighty and forceful, but in person he is unimpressive and his speaking amounts to nothing.” 11 Such people should realize that what we are in our letters when we are absent, we will be in our actions when we are present.
 
12 We do not dare to classify or compare ourselves with some who commend themselves. When they measure themselves by themselves and compare themselves with themselves, they are not wise. 13 We, however, will not boast beyond proper limits, but will confine our boasting to the sphere of service God himself has assigned to us, a sphere that also includes you. 14 We are not going too far in our boasting, as would be the case if we had not come to you, for we did get as far as you with the gospel of Christ. 15 Neither do we go beyond our limits by boasting of work done by others. Our hope is that, as your faith continues to grow, our sphere of activity among you will greatly expand, 16 so that we can preach the gospel in the regions beyond you. For we do not want to boast about work already done in someone else’s territory. 17 But, “Let the one who boasts boast in the Lord.”[b] 18 For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 哥林多後書 4:1~7:16)
 
 327  
 
 
林後4:1我們既然蒙憐憫,受了這職分,就不喪膽。
林後4:2乃將那些暗昧可恥的事棄絕了,不行詭詐,不謬講神的道理,只將真理表明出來,好在神面前把自己薦與各人的良心。
林後4:3如果我們的福音蒙蔽,就是蒙蔽在滅亡的人身上。
林後4:4此等不信之人,被這世界的神弄瞎了心眼,不叫基督榮耀福音的光照著他們,基督本是神的像。
林後4:5我們原不是傳自己,乃是傳基督耶穌為主,並且自己因耶穌作你們的僕人。
林後4:6那吩咐光從黑暗裡照出來的神,已經照在我們心裡,叫我們得知神榮耀的光,顯在耶穌基督的面上。
林後4:7我們有這寶貝放在瓦器裡,要顯明這莫大的能力,是出於神,不是出於我們。
林後4:8我們四面受敵,卻不被困住,心裡作難,卻不至失望。
林後4:9遭逼迫,卻不被丟棄,打倒了,卻不至死亡。
林後4:10身上常帶著耶穌的死,使耶穌的生,也顯明在我們身上。
林後4:11因為我們這活著的人,是常為耶穌被交於死地,使耶穌的生,在我們這必死的身上顯明出來。
林後4:12這樣看來,死是在我們身上發動,生卻在你們身上發動。
林後4:13但我們既有信心,正如經上記著說:『我因信,所以如此說話。』我們也信,所以也說話。
林後4:14自己知道,那叫主耶穌復活的,也必叫我們與耶穌一同復活,並且叫我們與你們一同站在他面前。
林後4:15凡事都是為你們,好叫恩惠因人多越發加增,感謝格外顯多,以致榮耀歸與神。
林後4:16所以我們不喪膽,外體雖然毀壞,內心卻一天新似一天。
林後4:17我們這至暫至輕的苦楚,要為我們成就極重無比永遠的榮耀。
林後4:18原來我們不是顧念所見的,乃是顧念所不見的,因為所見的是暫時的,所不見的是永遠的。
 
林後5:1我們原知道,我們這地上的帳棚若拆毀了,必得神所造,不是人手所造,在天上永存的房屋。
林後5:2我們在這帳棚裡歎息,深想得那從天上來的房屋,好像穿上衣服。
林後5:3倘若穿上,被遇見的時候就不至於赤身了。
林後5:4我們在這帳棚裡,歎息勞苦,並非願意脫下這個,乃是願意穿上那個,好叫這必死的被生命吞滅了。
林後5:5為此培植我們的就是神,他又賜給我們聖靈作憑據。〔原文作質〕
林後5:6所以我們時常坦然無懼,並且曉得我們住在身內便與主相離。
林後5:7因我們行事為人,是憑著信心,不是憑著眼見。
林後5:8我們坦然無懼,是更願意離開身體與主同住。
林後5:9所以無論是住在身內,離開身外,我們立了志向,要得主的喜悅。
林後5:10因為我們眾人,必要在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。
林後5:11我們既知道主是可畏的,所以勸人,但我們在神面前是顯明的,盼望在你們的良心裡也是顯明的。
林後5:12我們不是向你們再舉薦自己,乃是叫你們因我們有可誇之處,好對那憑外貌不憑內心誇口的人,有言可答。
林後5:13我們若果顛狂,是為神,若果謹守,是為你們。
林後5:14原來基督的愛激勵我們,因我們想一人既替眾人死,眾人就都死了。
林後5:15並且他替眾人死,是叫那些活著的人,不再為自己活,乃為替他們死而復活的主活。
林後5:16所以我們從今以後,不憑著外貌〔原文作內體本節同〕認人了,雖然憑著外貌認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認他了。
林後5:17若有人在基督裡,他就是新造的人,舊事已過,都變成新的了。
林後5:18一切都是出於神,他藉著基督使我們與他和好,又將勸人與他和好的職分賜給我們。
林後5:19這就是神在基督裡,叫世人與自己和好,不將他們的過犯歸到他們身上,並且將這和好的道理託付了我們。
林後5:20所以我們作基督的使者,就好像神藉我們勸你們一般,我們替基督求你們與神和好。
林後5:21神使那無罪的,〔無罪原文作不知罪〕替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義。
 
林後6:1我們與神同工的,也勸你們,不可徒受他的恩典。
林後6:2因為他說:『在悅納的時候,我應允了你,在拯救的子,我搭救了你。』看哪,現在正是悅納的時候,現在正是拯救的日子。
林後6:3我們凡事都不叫人有妨礙,免得這職分被人毀謗。
林後6:4反倒在各樣的事上,表明自己是神的用人,就如在許多的忍耐,患難,窮乏,困苦,
林後6:5鞭打,監禁,擾亂,勤勞,儆醒,不食,
林後6:6廉潔,知識,恆忍,恩慈,聖靈的感化,無偽的愛心,
林後6:7真實的道理,神的大能,仁義的兵器在左在右。
林後6:8榮耀羞辱,惡名美名,似乎是誘惑人的,卻是誠實的。
林後6:9似乎不為人所知,卻是人所共知的,似乎要死,卻是活著的,似乎受責罰,卻是不至喪命的。
林後6:10似乎憂愁,卻是常常快樂的,似乎貧窮,卻是叫許多人富足的,似乎一無所有,卻是樣樣都有的。
林後6:11哥林多人哪,我們向你們,口是張開的,心是寬宏的。
林後6:12你們狹窄,原不在乎我們,是在乎自己的心腸狹窄。
林後6:13你們也要照樣用寬宏的心報答我,我這話正像對自己的孩子說的。
林後6:14你們和不信的原不相配,不要同負一軛,義和不義有甚麼相交呢,光明和黑暗有甚麼相通呢。
林後6:15基督和彼列〔彼列就是撒但的別名〕有甚麼相和呢,信主的和不信主的有甚麼相干呢。
林後6:16神的殿和偶像有甚麼相同呢,因為我們是永生神的殿,就如神曾說:『我要在他們中間居住,在他們中間來往,我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。』
林後6:17又說:『你們務要從他們中間出來,與他們分別,不要沾不潔淨的物,我就收納你們。
林後6:18我要作你們的父,你們要作我的兒女。』這是全能的主說的。
 
林後7:1親愛的弟兄阿,我們既有這等應許,就當潔淨自己,除去身體靈魂一切的污穢,敬畏神,得以成聖。
林後7:2你們要心地寬大收納我們,我們未曾虧負誰,未曾敗壞誰,未曾佔誰的便宜。
林後7:3我說這話,不是要定你們的罪,我已經說過,你們常在我們心裡,情願與你們同生同死。
林後7:4我大大的放膽,向你們說話,我因你們多多誇口,滿得安慰,我們在一切患難中分外的快樂。
林後7:5我們從前就是到了馬其頓的時候,身體也不得著安寧,周圍遭患難,外有爭戰,內有懼怕。
林後7:6但那安慰喪氣之人的神,藉著提多來安慰了我們。
林後7:7不但藉著他來,也藉著他從你們所得的安慰,安慰了我們,因他把你們的想念,哀慟,和向我的熱心,都告訴了我,叫我更加歡喜。
林後7:8我先前寫信叫你們憂愁,我後來雖然懊悔,如今卻不懊悔,因我知道那信叫你們憂愁,不過是暫時的。
林後7:9如今我歡喜,不是因你們憂愁,是因你們從憂愁中生出懊悔來,你們依著神的意思憂愁,凡事就不至於因我們受虧損了。
林後7:10因為依著神的意思憂愁,就生出沒有後悔的懊悔來,以致得救,但世俗的憂愁,是叫人死。
林後7:11你看,你們依著神的意思憂愁,從此就生出何等的慇懃,自訴,自恨,恐懼,想念,熱心,責罰,〔或作自責〕在這一切事上你們都表明自己是潔淨的。
林後7:12我雖然從前寫信給你們,卻不是為那虧負人的,也不是為那受人虧負的,乃要在神面前,把你們顧念我們的熱心,表明出來。
林後7:13故此我們得了安慰,並且在安慰之中,因你們眾人使提多心裡暢快歡喜,我們就更加歡喜了。
林後7:14我若對提多誇獎了你們甚麼,也覺得沒有慚愧,因我對提多誇獎你們的話,成了真的,正如我對你們所說的話,也都是真的。
林後7:15並且提多想起你們眾人的順服,是怎樣恐懼戰兢的接待他,他愛你們的心腸就越發熱了。
林後7:16我如今歡喜,能在凡事上為你們放心。
 
 

NOV 2 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (306/365) 2Co 4:1~7:16
 
327-1  
 
2 Corinthians 4 
 
Present Weakness and Resurrection Life
 
4 Therefore, since through God’s mercy we have this ministry, we do not lose heart. 2 Rather, we have renounced secret and shameful ways; we do not use deception, nor do we distort the word of God. On the contrary, by setting forth the truth plainly we commend ourselves to everyone’s conscience in the sight of God. 3 And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing. 4 The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel that displays the glory of Christ, who is the image of God. 5 For what we preach is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus’ sake. 6 For God, who said, “Let light shine out of darkness,”[a] made his light shine in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of God’s glory displayed in the face of Christ.
 
7 But we have this treasure in jars of clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from God and not from us. 8 We are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed; perplexed, but not in despair; 9 persecuted, but not abandoned; struck down, but not destroyed. 10 We always carry around in our body the death of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus may also be revealed in our body. 11 For we who are alive are always being given over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that his life may also be revealed in our mortal body. 12 So then, death is at work in us, but life is at work in you.
 
13 It is written: “I believed; therefore I have spoken.”[b] Since we have that same spirit of[c] faith, we also believe and therefore speak, 14 because we know that the one who raised the Lord Jesus from the dead will also raise us with Jesus and present us with you to himself. 15 All this is for your benefit, so that the grace that is reaching more and more people may cause thanksgiving to overflow to the glory of God.
 
16 Therefore we do not lose heart. Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day. 17 For our light and momentary troubles are achieving for us an eternal glory that far outweighs them all. 18 So we fix our eyes not on what is seen, but on what is unseen, since what is seen is temporary, but what is unseen is eternal.
 
2 Corinthians 5
 
Awaiting the New Body
 
5 For we know that if the earthly tent we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God, an eternal house in heaven, not built by human hands. 2 Meanwhile we groan, longing to be clothed instead with our heavenly dwelling, 3 because when we are clothed, we will not be found naked. 4 For while we are in this tent, we groan and are burdened, because we do not wish to be unclothed but to be clothed instead with our heavenly dwelling, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. 5 Now the one who has fashioned us for this very purpose is God, who has given us the Spirit as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come.
 
6 Therefore we are always confident and know that as long as we are at home in the body we are away from the Lord. 7 For we live by faith, not by sight. 8 We are confident, I say, and would prefer to be away from the body and at home with the Lord. 9 So we make it our goal to please him, whether we are at home in the body or away from it. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each of us may receive what is due us for the things done while in the body, whether good or bad.
 
The Ministry of Reconciliation
11 Since, then, we know what it is to fear the Lord, we try to persuade others. What we are is plain to God, and I hope it is also plain to your conscience. 12 We are not trying to commend ourselves to you again, but are giving you an opportunity to take pride in us, so that you can answer those who take pride in what is seen rather than in what is in the heart. 13 If we are “out of our mind,” as some say, it is for God; if we are in our right mind, it is for you. 14 For Christ’s love compels us, because we are convinced that one died for all, and therefore all died. 15 And he died for all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves but for him who died for them and was raised again.
 
16 So from now on we regard no one from a worldly point of view. Though we once regarded Christ in this way, we do so no longer. 17 Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, the new creation has come:[a] The old has gone, the new is here! 18 All this is from God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation: 19 that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting people’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation. 20 We are therefore Christ’s ambassadors, as though God were making his appeal through us. We implore you on Christ’s behalf: Be reconciled to God. 21 God made him who had no sin to be sin[b] for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.
 
2 Corinthians 6
 
6 As God’s co-workers we urge you not to receive God’s grace in vain. 2 For he says,
 
“In the time of my favor I heard you,
    and in the day of salvation I helped you.”[a]
I tell you, now is the time of God’s favor, now is the day of salvation.
 
Paul’s Hardships
3 We put no stumbling block in anyone’s path, so that our ministry will not be discredited. 4 Rather, as servants of God we commend ourselves in every way: in great endurance; in troubles, hardships and distresses; 5 in beatings, imprisonments and riots; in hard work, sleepless nights and hunger; 6 in purity, understanding, patience and kindness; in the Holy Spirit and in sincere love; 7 in truthful speech and in the power of God; with weapons of righteousness in the right hand and in the left; 8 through glory and dishonor, bad report and good report; genuine, yet regarded as impostors; 9 known, yet regarded as unknown; dying, and yet we live on; beaten, and yet not killed; 10 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; poor, yet making many rich; having nothing, and yet possessing everything.
 
11 We have spoken freely to you, Corinthians, and opened wide our hearts to you. 12 We are not withholding our affection from you, but you are withholding yours from us. 13 As a fair exchange—I speak as to my children—open wide your hearts also.
 
Warning Against Idolatry
14 Do not be yoked together with unbelievers. For what do righteousness and wickedness have in common? Or what fellowship can light have with darkness? 15 What harmony is there between Christ and Belial[b]? Or what does a believer have in common with an unbeliever? 16 What agreement is there between the temple of God and idols? For we are the temple of the living God. As God has said:
 
“I will live with them
    and walk among them,
and I will be their God,
    and they will be my people.”[c]
17 Therefore,
 
“Come out from them
    and be separate,
says the Lord.
Touch no unclean thing,
    and I will receive you.”[d]
18 And,
 
“I will be a Father to you,
    and you will be my sons and daughters,
says the Lord Almighty.”[e]
 
2 Corinthians 7
 
7 Therefore, since we have these promises, dear friends, let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit, perfecting holiness out of reverence for God.
 
Paul’s Joy Over the Church’s Repentance
2 Make room for us in your hearts. We have wronged no one, we have corrupted no one, we have exploited no one. 3 I do not say this to condemn you; I have said before that you have such a place in our hearts that we would live or die with you. 4 I have spoken to you with great frankness; I take great pride in you. I am greatly encouraged; in all our troubles my joy knows no bounds.
 
5 For when we came into Macedonia, we had no rest, but we were harassed at every turn—conflicts on the outside, fears within. 6 But God, who comforts the downcast, comforted us by the coming of Titus, 7 and not only by his coming but also by the comfort you had given him. He told us about your longing for me, your deep sorrow, your ardent concern for me, so that my joy was greater than ever.
 
8 Even if I caused you sorrow by my letter, I do not regret it. Though I did regret it—I see that my letter hurt you, but only for a little while— 9 yet now I am happy, not because you were made sorry, but because your sorrow led you to repentance. For you became sorrowful as God intended and so were not harmed in any way by us. 10 Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to salvation and leaves no regret, but worldly sorrow brings death. 11 See what this godly sorrow has produced in you: what earnestness, what eagerness to clear yourselves, what indignation, what alarm, what longing, what concern, what readiness to see justice done. At every point you have proved yourselves to be innocent in this matter. 12 So even though I wrote to you, it was neither on account of the one who did the wrong nor on account of the injured party, but rather that before God you could see for yourselves how devoted to us you are. 13 By all this we are encouraged.
 
In addition to our own encouragement, we were especially delighted to see how happy Titus was, because his spirit has been refreshed by all of you. 14 I had boasted to him about you, and you have not embarrassed me. But just as everything we said to you was true, so our boasting about you to Titus has proved to be true as well. 15 And his affection for you is all the greater when he remembers that you were all obedient, receiving him with fear and trembling. 16 I am glad I can have complete confidence in you.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 哥林多後書 1:1~3:18)
 
 326-1  
 
林後1:1奉神旨意,作基督耶穌使徒的保羅,和兄弟提摩太,寫信給在哥林多神的教會,並亞該亞遍處的眾聖徒。
林後1:2願恩惠平安,從神我們的父和主耶穌基督歸與你們。
林後1:3願頌讚歸與我們的主耶穌基督的父神,就是發慈悲的父,賜各樣安慰的神。
林後1:4我們在一切患難中,他就安慰我們,叫我們能用神所賜的安慰,去安慰那遭各樣患難的人。
林後1:5我們既多受基督的苦楚,就靠基督多得安慰。
林後1:6我們受患難呢,是為叫你們得安慰得拯救,我們得安慰呢,也是為叫你們得安慰,這安慰能叫你們忍受我們所受的那樣苦楚。
林後1:7我們為你們所存的盼望是確定的,因為知道你們既是同受苦楚,也必同得安慰。
林後1:8弟兄們,我們不要你們不曉得,我們從前在亞西亞遭遇苦難,被壓太重,力不能勝,甚至連活命的指望都絕了。
林後1:9自己心裡也斷定是必死的,叫我們不靠自己,只靠叫死人復活的神。
林後1:10他曾救我們脫離那極大的死亡,現在仍要救我們,並且我們指望他將來還要救我們。
林後1:11你們以祈禱幫助我們,好叫許多人為我們謝恩,就是為我們因許多人所得的恩。
林後1:12我們所誇的,是自己的良心,見證我們憑著神的聖潔和誠實,在世為人,不靠人的聰明,乃靠神的恩惠,向你們更是這樣。
林後1:13我們現在寫給你們的話,並不外乎你們所念的,所認識的,我也盼望你們到底還是要認識。
林後1:14正如你們已經有幾分認識我們,以我們誇口,好像我們在我們主耶穌的日子,以你們誇口一樣。
林後1:15我既然這樣深信,就早有意到你們那裡去,叫你們再得益處。
林後1:16也要從你們那裡經過,往馬其頓去,再從馬其頓回到你們那裡,叫你們給我送行往猶太去。
林後1:17我有此意,豈是反復不定麼,我所起的意,豈是從情慾起的,叫我忽是忽非麼。
林後1:18我指著信實的神說:我們向你們所傳的道,並沒有是而又非的。
林後1:19因為我和西拉,並提摩太,在你們中間所傳神的兒子耶穌基督,總沒有是而又非的,在他只有一是。
林後1:20神的應許,不論有多少,在基督都是是的,所以藉著他也都是實在的,〔實在原文作阿們〕叫神因我們得榮耀。
林後1:21那在基督裡堅固我們和你們,並且膏我們的,就是神。
林後1:22他又用印印了我們,並賜聖靈在我們心裡作憑據。〔原文作質〕
林後1:23我呼籲神給我的心作見證,我沒有往哥林多去是為要寬容你們。
林後1:24我們並不是轄管你們的信心,乃是幫助你們的快樂,因為你們憑信才站立得住。
林後2:1我自己定了主意,再到你們那裡去,必須大家沒有憂愁。
林後2:2倘若我叫你們憂愁,除了我叫那憂愁的人以外,誰能叫我快樂呢。
林後2:3我曾把這事寫給你們,恐怕我到的時候,應該叫我快樂的那些人,反倒叫我憂愁,我也深信,你們眾人都以我的快樂為自己的快樂。
林後2:4我先前心裡難過痛苦,多多的流淚,寫信給你們,不是叫你們憂愁,乃是叫你們知道我格外的疼愛你們。
林後2:5若有叫人憂愁的,他不但叫我憂愁,也是叫你們眾人有幾分憂愁,我說幾分,恐怕說得太重。
林後2:6這樣的人,受了眾人的責罰,也就夠了。
林後2:7倒不如赦免他,安慰他,免得他憂愁太過,甚至沉淪了。
林後2:8所以我勸你們,要向他顯出堅定不移的愛心來。
林後2:9為此我先前也寫信給你們,要試驗你們,看你們凡事順從不順從。
林後2:10你們赦免誰,我也赦免誰,我若有所赦免的,是在基督面前為你們赦免的。
林後2:11免得撒但趁著機會勝過我們,因我們並非不曉得他的詭計。
林後2:12我從前為基督的福音到了特羅亞,主也給我開了門。
林後2:13那時因為沒有遇見兄弟提多,我心裡不安,便辭別那裡的人往馬其頓去了。
林後2:14感謝神,常帥領我們在基督裡誇勝,並藉著我們在各處顯揚那因認識基督而有的香氣。
林後2:15因為我們在神面前,無論在得救的人身上,或滅亡的人身上,都有基督馨香之氣。
林後2:16在這等人,就作了死的香氣叫他死,在那等人,就作了活的香氣叫他活,這事誰能當得起呢。
林後2:17我們不像那許多人,為利混亂神的道,乃是由於誠實,由於神,在神面前憑著基督講道。
林後3:1我們豈是又舉薦自己麼,豈像別人,用人的薦信給你們,或用你們的薦信給人麼。
林後3:2你們就是我們的薦信,寫在我們的心裡,被眾人所知道所念誦的。
林後3:3你們明顯是基督的信,藉著我們修成的,不是用墨寫的,乃是用永生神的靈寫的,不是寫在石版上,乃是寫在心版上。
林後3:4我們因基督所以在神面前才有這樣的信心。
林後3:5並不是我們憑自己能承擔甚麼事,我們所能承擔的,乃是出於神。
林後3:6他叫我們能承當這新約的執事,不是憑著字句,乃是憑著精意,因為那字句是叫人死,精意是叫人活。〔精意或作聖靈〕
林後3:7那用字刻在石頭上屬死的職事,尚且有榮光,甚至以色列人因摩西面上的榮光,不能定睛看他的臉,這榮光原是漸漸退去的。
林後3:8何況那屬靈的職事,豈不更有榮光麼。
林後3:9若是定罪的職事有榮光,那稱義的職事,榮光就越發大了。
林後3:10那從前有榮光的,因這極大的榮光,就算不得有榮光了。
林後3:11若那廢掉的有榮光,這長存的就更有榮光了。
林後3:12我們既有這樣的盼望,就大膽講說:
林後3:13不像摩西將帕子蒙在臉上,叫以色列人不能定睛看到那將廢者的結局。
林後3:14但他們的心地剛硬,直到今日誦讀舊約的時候,這帕子還沒有揭去,這帕子在基督裡已經廢去了。
林後3:15然而直到今日,每逢誦讀摩西書的時候,帕子還在他們心上。
林後3:16但他們的心幾時歸向主,帕子就幾時除去了。
林後3:17主就是那靈,主的靈在那裡,那裡就得以自由。
林後3:18我們眾人既然敞著臉,得以看見主的榮光,好像從鏡子裡返照,就變成主的形狀,榮上加榮,如同從主的靈變成的。

 
Nov 1 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (305/365) 2Co 1:1~3:18
 
326   
 
2 Corinthians 1
 
1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother,
 
To the church of God in Corinth, together with all his holy people throughout Achaia:
 
2 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
 
Praise to the God of All Comfort
3 Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, 4 who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves receive from God. 5 For just as we share abundantly in the sufferings of Christ, so also our comfort abounds through Christ. 6 If we are distressed, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which produces in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we suffer. 7 And our hope for you is firm, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort.
 
8 We do not want you to be uninformed, brothers and sisters,[a] about the troubles we experienced in the province of Asia. We were under great pressure, far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired of life itself. 9 Indeed, we felt we had received the sentence of death. But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead. 10 He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and he will deliver us again. On him we have set our hope that he will continue to deliver us, 11 as you help us by your prayers. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the gracious favor granted us in answer to the prayers of many.
 
Paul’s Change of Plans
12 Now this is our boast: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially in our relations with you, with integrity[b] and godly sincerity. We have done so, relying not on worldly wisdom but on God’s grace. 13 For we do not write you anything you cannot read or understand. And I hope that, 14 as you have understood us in part, you will come to understand fully that you can boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of the Lord Jesus.
 
15 Because I was confident of this, I wanted to visit you first so that you might benefit twice. 16 I wanted to visit you on my way to Macedonia and to come back to you from Macedonia, and then to have you send me on my way to Judea. 17 Was I fickle when I intended to do this? Or do I make my plans in a worldly manner so that in the same breath I say both “Yes, yes” and “No, no”?
 
18 But as surely as God is faithful, our message to you is not “Yes” and “No.” 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us—by me and Silas[c] and Timothy—was not “Yes” and “No,” but in him it has always been “Yes.” 20 For no matter how many promises God has made, they are “Yes” in Christ. And so through him the “Amen” is spoken by us to the glory of God. 21 Now it is God who makes both us and you stand firm in Christ. He anointed us, 22 set his seal of ownership on us, and put his Spirit in our hearts as a deposit, guaranteeing what is to come.
 
23 I call God as my witness—and I stake my life on it—that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. 24 Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, because it is by faith you stand firm.
 
2 Corinthians 2 
 
2 1 So I made up my mind that I would not make another painful visit to you. 2 For if I grieve you, who is left to make me glad but you whom I have grieved? 3 I wrote as I did, so that when I came I would not be distressed by those who should have made me rejoice. I had confidence in all of you, that you would all share my joy. 4 For I wrote you out of great distress and anguish of heart and with many tears, not to grieve you but to let you know the depth of my love for you.
 
Forgiveness for the Offender
5 If anyone has caused grief, he has not so much grieved me as he has grieved all of you to some extent—not to put it too severely. 6 The punishment inflicted on him by the majority is sufficient. 7 Now instead, you ought to forgive and comfort him, so that he will not be overwhelmed by excessive sorrow. 8 I urge you, therefore, to reaffirm your love for him. 9 Another reason I wrote you was to see if you would stand the test and be obedient in everything. 10 Anyone you forgive, I also forgive. And what I have forgiven—if there was anything to forgive—I have forgiven in the sight of Christ for your sake, 11 in order that Satan might not outwit us. For we are not unaware of his schemes.
 
Ministers of the New Covenant
12 Now when I went to Troas to preach the gospel of Christ and found that the Lord had opened a door for me, 13 I still had no peace of mind, because I did not find my brother Titus there. So I said goodbye to them and went on to Macedonia.
 
14 But thanks be to God, who always leads us as captives in Christ’s triumphal procession and uses us to spread the aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere. 15 For we are to God the pleasing aroma of Christ among those who are being saved and those who are perishing. 16 To the one we are an aroma that brings death; to the other, an aroma that brings life. And who is equal to such a task? 17 Unlike so many, we do not peddle the word of God for profit. On the contrary, in Christ we speak before God with sincerity, as those sent from God.
 
 
2 Corinthians 3 
 
3 Are we beginning to commend ourselves again? Or do we need, like some people, letters of recommendation to you or from you? 2 You yourselves are our letter, written on our hearts, known and read by everyone. 3 You show that you are a letter from Christ, the result of our ministry, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts.
 
4 Such confidence we have through Christ before God. 5 Not that we are competent in ourselves to claim anything for ourselves, but our competence comes from God. 6 He has made us competent as ministers of a new covenant—not of the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
 
The Greater Glory of the New Covenant
7 Now if the ministry that brought death, which was engraved in letters on stone, came with glory, so that the Israelites could not look steadily at the face of Moses because of its glory, transitory though it was, 8 will not the ministry of the Spirit be even more glorious? 9 If the ministry that brought condemnation was glorious, how much more glorious is the ministry that brings righteousness! 10 For what was glorious has no glory now in comparison with the surpassing glory. 11 And if what was transitory came with glory, how much greater is the glory of that which lasts!
 
12 Therefore, since we have such a hope, we are very bold. 13 We are not like Moses, who would put a veil over his face to prevent the Israelites from seeing the end of what was passing away. 14 But their minds were made dull, for to this day the same veil remains when the old covenant is read. It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away. 15 Even to this day when Moses is read, a veil covers their hearts. 16 But whenever anyone turns to the Lord, the veil is taken away. 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom. 18 And we all, who with unveiled faces contemplate[a] the Lord’s glory, are being transformed into his image with ever-increasing glory, which comes from the Lord, who is the Spirit.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  ( 哥林多前書 12:1~16:24)
 
325  
 
林前12:1弟兄們,論到屬靈的恩賜,我不願意你們不明白。
林前12:2你們作外邦人的時候,隨事被牽引受迷惑,去服事那啞吧偶像,這是你們知道的。
林前12:3所以我告訴你們,被神的靈感動的,沒有說耶穌是可咒詛的,若不是被聖靈感動的,也沒有能說耶穌是主的。
林前12:4恩賜原有分別,聖靈卻是一位。
林前12:5職事也有分別,主卻是一位。
林前12:6功用也有分別,神卻是一位,在眾人裡面運行一切的事。
林前12:7聖靈顯在各人身上,是叫人得益處。
林前12:8這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語,那人也蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語。
林前12:9又有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他信心,還有一人蒙這位聖靈賜他醫病的恩賜。
林前12:10又叫一人能行異能,又叫一人能作先知,又叫一人能辨別諸靈,又叫一人能說方言,又叫一人能繙方言。
林前12:11這一切都是這位聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。
林前12:12就如身子是一個,卻有許多肢體,而且肢體雖多,仍是一個身子,基督也是這樣。
林前12:13我們不拘是猶太人,是希利尼人,是為奴的,是自主的,都從一位聖靈受洗,成了一個身體,飲於一位聖靈。
林前12:14身子原不是一個肢體,乃是許多肢體。
林前12:15設若腳說:我不是手,所以不屬乎身子,他不能因此就不屬乎身子。
林前12:16設若耳說:我不是眼,所以不屬乎身子,他也不能因此就不屬乎身子。
林前12:17若全身是眼,從那裡聽聲呢,若全身是耳,從那裡聞味呢。
林前12:18但如今神自己的意思,把肢體俱各安排在身上了。
林前12:19若都是一個肢體,身子在那裡呢。
林前12:20但如今肢體是多的,身子卻是一個。
林前12:21眼不能對手說:我用不著你,頭也不能對腳說:我用不著你。
林前12:22不但如此,身上肢體人以為軟弱的,更是不可少的。
林前12:23身上肢體,我們看為不體面的,越發給他加上體面,不俊美的,越發得著俊美。
林前12:24我們俊美的肢體,自然用不著裝飾,但神配搭這身子,把加倍的體面給那有缺欠的肢體。
林前12:25免得身上分門別類,總要肢體彼此相顧。
林前12:26若一個肢體受苦,所有的肢體就一同受苦,若一個肢體得榮耀,所有的肢體就一同快樂。
林前12:27你們就是基督的身子,並且各自作肢體。
林前12:28神在教會所設立的,第一是使徒,第二是先知,第三是教師,其次是行異能的,再次是得恩賜醫病的,幫助人的,治理事的,說方言的。
林前12:29豈都是使徒麼,豈都是先知麼,豈都是教師麼,豈都是行異能的麼。
林前12:30豈都是得恩賜醫病的麼,豈都是說方言的麼,豈都是繙方言的麼。
林前12:31你們要切切的求那更大的恩賜,我現今把最妙的道指示你們。
 
林前13:1我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛,我就成了鳴的鑼,響的鈸一般。
林前13:2我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧秘,各樣的知識,而且有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得甚麼。
林前13:3我若將所有的賙濟窮人,又捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然與我無益。
林前13:4愛是恆久忍耐,又有恩慈,愛是不嫉妒,愛是不自誇,不張狂。
林前13:5不作害羞的事,不求自己的益處,不輕易發怒,不計算人的惡。
林前13:6不喜歡不義,只喜歡真理。
林前13:7凡事包容,凡事相信,凡事盼望,凡事忍耐。
林前13:8愛是永不止息,先知講道之能,終必歸於無有,說方言之能,終必停止,知識也終必歸於無有。
林前13:9我們現在所知道的有限,先知所講的也有限。
林前13:10等那完全的來到,這有限的必歸於無有了。
林前13:11我作孩子的時候,話語像孩子,心思像孩子,意念像孩子,既成了人,就把孩子的事丟棄了。
林前13:12我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,〔模糊不清原文作如同猜謎〕到那時,就要面對面了,我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。
林前13:13如今常存的有信,有望,有愛,這三樣,其中最大的是愛。
 
林前14:1你們要追求愛,也要切慕屬靈的恩賜,其中更要羡慕的,是作先知講道。〔原文作是說豫言下同〕
林前14:2那說方言的,原不是對人說:乃是對神說:因為沒有人聽出來,然而他在心靈裡,卻是講說各樣的奧秘。
林前14:3但作先知講道的,是對人說:要造就,安慰,勸勉人。
林前14:4說方言的,是造就自己,作先知講道的,乃是造就教會。
林前14:5我願意你們都說方言,更願意你們作先知講道,因為說方言的,若不繙出來,使教會被造就,那作先知講道的,就比他強了。
林前14:6弟兄們,我到你們那裡去,若只說方言,不用啟示,或知識,或豫言,或教訓,給你們講解,我與你們有甚麼益處呢。
林前14:7就是那有聲無氣的物,或簫,或琴,若發出來的聲音,沒有分別,怎能知道所吹所彈的是甚麼呢。
林前14:8若吹無定的號聲,誰能豫備打仗呢。
林前14:9你們也是如此,舌頭若不說容易明白的話,怎能知道所說的是甚麼呢,這就是向空說話了。
林前14:10世上的聲音,或者甚多,卻沒有一樣是無意思的。
林前14:11我若不明白那聲音的意思,這說話的人必以我為化外之人,我也以他為化外之人。
林前14:12你們也是如此,既是切慕屬靈的恩賜,就當求多得造就教會的恩賜。
林前14:13所以那說方言的,就當求著能繙出來。
林前14:14我若用方言禱告,是我的靈禱告,但我的悟性沒有果效。
林前14:15這卻怎麼樣呢,我要用靈禱告,也要用悟性禱告,我要用靈歌唱,也要用悟性歌唱。
林前14:16不然,你用靈祝謝,那在座不通方言的人,既然不明白你的話,怎能在你感謝的時候說阿們呢。
林前14:17你感謝的固然是好,無奈不能造就別人。
林前14:18我感謝神,我說方言比你們眾人還多。
林前14:19但在教會中,寧可用悟性說五句教導人的話,強如說萬句方言。
林前14:20弟兄們,在心志上不要作小孩子,然而在惡事上要作嬰孩,在心志上總要作大人。
林前14:21律法上記著說:『主說:我要用外邦人的舌頭,和外邦人的嘴唇,向這百姓說話,雖然如此,他們還是不聽從我。』
林前14:22這樣看來,說方言,不是為信的人作證據,乃是為不信的人,作先知講道,不是為不信的人作證據,乃是為信的人。
林前14:23所以全教會聚在一處的時候,若都說方言,偶然有不通方言的,或是不信的人進來,豈不說你們癲狂了麼。
林前14:24若都作先知講道,偶然有不信的,或是不通方言的人進來,就被眾人勸醒,被眾人審明。
林前14:25他心裡的隱情顯露出來,就必將臉伏地,敬拜神,說神真是在你們中間了。
林前14:26弟兄們,這卻怎麼樣呢,你們聚會的時候,各人或有詩歌,或有教訓,或有啟示,或有方言,或有繙出來的話,凡事都當造就人。
林前14:27若有說方言的,只好兩個人,至多三個人,且要輪流著說:也要一個人繙出來。
林前14:28若沒有人繙,就當在會中閉口,只對自己和神說:就是了。
林前14:29至於作先知講道的,只好兩個人,或是三個人,其餘的就當慎思明辨。
林前14:30若旁邊坐著的得了啟示,那先說話的就當閉口不言。
林前14:31因為你們都可以一個一個的作先知講道,叫眾人學道理,叫眾人得勸勉。
林前14:32先知的靈,原是順服先知的。
林前14:33因為神不是叫人混亂,乃是叫人安靜。
林前14:34婦女在會中要閉口不言,像在聖徒的眾教會一樣,因為不准他們說話,他們總要順服,正如律法所說的。
林前14:35他們若要學甚麼,可以在家裡問自己的丈夫,因為婦女在會中說話原是可恥的。
林前14:36神的道理,豈是從你們出來麼,豈是單臨到你們麼。
林前14:37若有人以為自己是先知,或是屬靈的,就該知道,我所寫給你們的是主的命令。
林前14:38若有不知道的,就由他不知道罷。
林前14:39所以弟兄們,你們要切慕作先知講道,也不要禁止說方言。
林前14:40凡事都要規規矩矩的按著次序行。
 
林前15:1弟兄們,我如今把先前所傳給你們的福音,告訴你們知道,這福音你們也領受了,又靠著站立得住。
林前15:2並且你們若不是徒然相信,能以持守我所傳給你們的,就必因這福音得救。
林前15:3我當日所領受又傳給你們的,第一,就是基督照聖經所說:為我們的罪死了。
林前15:4而且埋葬了,又照聖經所說:第三天復活了。
林前15:5並且顯給磯法看,然後顯給十二使徒看。
林前15:6後來一時顯給五百多弟兄看,其中一大半到如今還在,卻也有已經睡了的。
林前15:7以後顯給雅各看,再顯給眾使徒看。
林前15:8末了也顯給我看,我如同未到產期而生的人一般。
林前15:9我原是使徒中最小的,不配稱為使徒,因為我從前逼迫神的教會。
林前15:10然而我今日成了何等人,是蒙神的恩才成的,並且他所賜我的恩,不是徒然的,我比眾使徒格外勞苦,這原不是我,乃是神的恩與我同在。
林前15:11不拘是我是眾使徒,我們如此傳,你們也如此信了。
林前15:12既傳基督是從死裡復活了,怎麼在你們中間,有人說沒有死人復活的事呢。
林前15:13若沒有死人復活的事,基督也就沒有復活了。
林前15:14若基督沒有復活,我們所傳的便是枉然,你們所信的也是枉然。
林前15:15並且明顯我們是為神妄作見證的,因我們見證神是叫基督復活了,若死人真不復活,神也就沒有叫基督復活了。
林前15:16因為死人若不復活,基督也就沒有復活了。
林前15:17基督若沒有復活,你們的信便是徒然,你們乃在罪裡。
林前15:18就是在基督裡睡了的人也滅亡了。
林前15:19我們若靠基督,只在今生有指望,就算比眾人更可憐。
林前15:20但基督已經從死裡復活,成為睡了之人初熟的果子。
林前15:21死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來。
林前15:22在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。
林前15:23但各人是按著自己的次序復活。初熟的果子是基督,以後在他來的時候,是那些屬基督的。
林前15:24再後末期到了,那時,基督既將一切執政的,掌權的,有能的,都毀滅了,就把國交與父神。
林前15:25因為基督必要作王,等神把一切仇敵,都放在他的腳下。
林前15:26儘末了所毀滅的仇敵,就是死。
林前15:27因為經上說:『神叫萬物都服在他的腳下。』既說萬物都服了他,明顯那叫萬物服他的不在其內了。
林前15:28萬物既服了他,那時,子也要自己服那叫萬物服他的,叫神在萬物之上,為萬物之主。
林前15:29不然,那些為死人受洗的,將來怎樣呢,若死人總不復活,因何為他們受洗呢。
林前15:30我們又因何時刻冒險呢。
林前15:31弟兄們,我在我主基督耶穌裡,指著你們所誇的口,極力的說:我是天天冒死。
林前15:32我若當日像尋常人,在以弗所同野獸戰鬥,那於我有甚麼益處呢,若死人不復活,我們就吃吃喝喝罷,因為明天要死了。
林前15:33你們不要自欺,濫交是敗壞善行。
林前15:34你們要醒悟為善,不要犯罪,因為有人不認識神,我說這話,是要叫你們羞愧。
林前15:35或有人問,死人怎樣復活,帶著甚麼身體來呢。
林前15:36無知的人哪,你所種的,若不死就不能生。
林前15:37並且你所種的,不是那將來的形體,不過是子粒,即如麥子,或是別樣的穀。
林前15:38但神隨自己的意思,給他一個形體,並叫各等子粒,各有自己的形體。
林前15:39凡肉體各有不同,人是一樣,獸又是一樣,鳥又是一樣,魚又是一樣。
林前15:40有天上的形體,也有地上的形體,但天上形體的榮光是一樣,地上形體的榮光又是一樣。
林前15:41日有日的榮光,月有月的榮光,星有星的榮光,這星和那星的榮光,也有分別。
林前15:42死人復活也是這樣,所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的。
林前15:43所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的,所種的是軟弱的,復活的是強壯的。
林前15:44所種的是血氣的身體,復活是靈性的身體,若有血氣的身體,也必有靈性的身體。
林前15:45經上也是這樣記著說:『首先的人亞當,成了有靈的活人。』〔靈或作血氣〕末後的亞當,成了叫人活的靈。
林前15:46但屬靈的不在先,屬血氣的在先,以後才有屬靈的。
林前15:47頭一個人是出於地,乃屬土,第二個人是出於天。
林前15:48那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也就怎樣,屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也就怎樣。
林前15:49我們既有屬土的形狀,將來也必有屬天的形狀。
林前15:50弟兄們,我告訴你們說:血肉之體,不能承受神的國,必朽壞的,不能承受不朽壞的。
林前15:51我如今把一件奧秘的事告訴你們,我們不是都要睡覺,乃是都要改變,
林前15:52就在一霎時,眨眼之間,號筒末次吹響的時候,因號筒要響,死人要復活成為不朽壞的,我們也要改變。
林前15:53這必朽壞的,總要變成不朽壞的,〔變成原文作穿下同〕這必死的,總要變成不死的。
林前15:54這必朽壞既變成不朽壞的,這必死的,既變成不死的,那時經上所記,死被得勝吞滅的話就應驗了。
林前15:55死阿,你得勝的權勢在那裡,死阿,你的毒鉤在那裡。
林前15:56死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法。
林前15:57感謝神,使我們藉著我們的主耶穌基督得勝。
林前15:58所以我親愛的弟兄們,你們務要堅固不可搖動,常常竭力多作主工,因為知道你們的勞苦,在主裡面不是徒然的。
 
林前16:1論到為聖徒捐錢,我從前怎樣吩咐加拉太的眾教會,你們也當怎樣行。
林前16:2每逢七日的第一日,各人要照自己的進項抽出來留著,免得我來的時候現湊。
林前16:3及至我來到了,你們寫信舉薦誰,我就打發他們,把你們的捐資送到耶路撒冷去。
林前16:4若我也該去,他們可以和我同去。
林前16:5我要從馬其頓經過,既經過了,就要到你們那裡去。
林前16:6或者和你們同住幾時,或者也過冬,無論我往那裡去,你們就可以給我送行。
林前16:7我如今不願意路過見你們,主若許我,我就指望和你們同住幾時。
林前16:8但我要仍舊住在以弗所,直等到五旬節。
林前16:9因為有寬大又有功效的門,為我開了,並且反對的人也多。力作主的工,像我一樣。
林前16:10若是提摩太來到,你們要留心,叫他在你們那裡無所懼怕,因為他勞因我指望他和弟兄們同來。
林前16:11所以無論誰,都不可藐視他,只要送他平安前行,叫他到我這裡來,決不願意去,幾時有了機會他必去。
林前16:12至於兄弟亞波羅,我再三的勸他,同弟兄們到你們那裡去,但這時他
林前16:13你們務要儆醒,在真道上站立得穩,要作大丈夫,要剛強。
林前16:14凡你們所作的,都要憑愛心而作。
林前16:15弟兄們,你們曉得司提反一家,是亞該亞初結的果子,並且他們專以服事聖徒為念。
林前16:16我勸你們順服這樣的人,並一切同工同勞的人。待我有不及之處,他們補上了。
林前16:17司提反,和福徒拿都,並亞該古,到我這裡來,我很喜歡,因為你們
林前16:18他們叫我和你們心裡都快活,這樣的人,你們務要敬重。因主多多的問你們安。
林前16:19亞西亞的眾教會問你們安。亞居拉和百基拉,並在他們家裡的教會,
林前16:20眾弟兄都問你們安。你們要親嘴問安,彼此務要聖潔。
林前16:21我保羅親筆問安。
林前16:22若有人不愛主,這人可詛可咒。主必要來。
林前16:23願主耶穌基督的恩,常與你們眾人同在。
林前16:24我在基督耶穌裡的愛,與你們眾人同在。阿們。
 

OCT 31 ,2018-The Journey of Grace (304/365) 1Co 12:1~16:24
 
 325-1  
 
1 Corinthians 12 
 
Concerning Spiritual Gifts
 
12 Now about the gifts of the Spirit, brothers and sisters, I do not want you to be uninformed. 2 You know that when you were pagans, somehow or other you were influenced and led astray to mute idols. 3 Therefore I want you to know that no one who is speaking by the Spirit of God says, “Jesus be cursed,” and no one can say, “Jesus is Lord,” except by the Holy Spirit.
 
4 There are different kinds of gifts, but the same Spirit distributes them. 5 There are different kinds of service, but the same Lord. 6 There are different kinds of working, but in all of them and in everyone it is the same God at work.
 
7 Now to each one the manifestation of the Spirit is given for the common good. 8 To one there is given through the Spirit a message of wisdom, to another a message of knowledge by means of the same Spirit, 9 to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by that one Spirit, 10 to another miraculous powers, to another prophecy, to another distinguishing between spirits, to another speaking in different kinds of tongues,[a] and to still another the interpretation of tongues.[b] 11 All these are the work of one and the same Spirit, and he distributes them to each one, just as he determines.
 
Unity and Diversity in the Body
12 Just as a body, though one, has many parts, but all its many parts form one body, so it is with Christ. 13 For we were all baptized by[c] one Spirit so as to form one body—whether Jews or Gentiles, slave or free—and we were all given the one Spirit to drink. 14 Even so the body is not made up of one part but of many.
 
15 Now if the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 16 And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I do not belong to the body,” it would not for that reason stop being part of the body. 17 If the whole body were an eye, where would the sense of hearing be? If the whole body were an ear, where would the sense of smell be? 18 But in fact God has placed the parts in the body, every one of them, just as he wanted them to be. 19 If they were all one part, where would the body be? 20 As it is, there are many parts, but one body.
 
21 The eye cannot say to the hand, “I don’t need you!” And the head cannot say to the feet, “I don’t need you!” 22 On the contrary, those parts of the body that seem to be weaker are indispensable, 23 and the parts that we think are less honorable we treat with special honor. And the parts that are unpresentable are treated with special modesty, 24 while our presentable parts need no special treatment. But God has put the body together, giving greater honor to the parts that lacked it, 25 so that there should be no division in the body, but that its parts should have equal concern for each other. 26 If one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if one part is honored, every part rejoices with it.
 
27 Now you are the body of Christ, and each one of you is a part of it. 28 And God has placed in the church first of all apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healing, of helping, of guidance, and of different kinds of tongues. 29 Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Do all work miracles? 30 Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak in tongues[d]? Do all interpret? 31 Now eagerly desire the greater gifts.
 
Love Is Indispensable
And yet I will show you the most excellent way.
 
 
1 Corinthians 13 
 
13 If I speak in the tongues[a] of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast,[b] but do not have love, I gain nothing.
 
4 Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.
 
8 Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. 9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part, 10 but when completeness comes, what is in part disappears. 11 When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put the ways of childhood behind me. 12 For now we see only a reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.
 
13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.
 
 
1 Corinthians 14 
 
Intelligibility in Worship
 
14 Follow the way of love and eagerly desire gifts of the Spirit, especially prophecy. 2 For anyone who speaks in a tongue[a] does not speak to people but to God. Indeed, no one understands them; they utter mysteries by the Spirit. 3 But the one who prophesies speaks to people for their strengthening, encouraging and comfort. 4 Anyone who speaks in a tongue edifies themselves, but the one who prophesies edifies the church. 5 I would like every one of you to speak in tongues,[b] but I would rather have you prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues,[c] unless someone interprets, so that the church may be edified.
 
6 Now, brothers and sisters, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction? 7 Even in the case of lifeless things that make sounds, such as the pipe or harp, how will anyone know what tune is being played unless there is a distinction in the notes? 8 Again, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for battle? 9 So it is with you. Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air. 10 Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is without meaning. 11 If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker, and the speaker is a foreigner to me. 12 So it is with you. Since you are eager for gifts of the Spirit, try to excel in those that build up the church.
 
13 For this reason the one who speaks in a tongue should pray that they may interpret what they say. 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. 15 So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my understanding; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my understanding. 16 Otherwise when you are praising God in the Spirit, how can someone else, who is now put in the position of an inquirer,[d] say “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since they do not know what you are saying? 17 You are giving thanks well enough, but no one else is edified.
 
18 I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. 19 But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue.
 
20 Brothers and sisters, stop thinking like children. In regard to evil be infants, but in your thinking be adults. 21 In the Law it is written:
 
“With other tongues
    and through the lips of foreigners
I will speak to this people,
    but even then they will not listen to me,
says the Lord.”[e]
22 Tongues, then, are a sign, not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy, however, is not for unbelievers but for believers. 23 So if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues, and inquirers or unbelievers come in, will they not say that you are out of your mind? 24 But if an unbeliever or an inquirer comes in while everyone is prophesying, they are convicted of sin and are brought under judgment by all, 25 as the secrets of their hearts are laid bare. So they will fall down and worship God, exclaiming, “God is really among you!”
 
Good Order in Worship
26 What then shall we say, brothers and sisters? When you come together, each of you has a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation. Everything must be done so that the church may be built up. 27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, two—or at the most three—should speak, one at a time, and someone must interpret. 28 If there is no interpreter, the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and to God.
 
29 Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. 30 And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. 31 For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. 32 The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. 33 For God is not a God of disorder but of peace—as in all the congregations of the Lord’s people.
 
34 Women[f] should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the law says. 35 If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church.[g]
 
36 Or did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only people it has reached? 37 If anyone thinks they are a prophet or otherwise gifted by the Spirit, let them acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord’s command. 38 But if anyone ignores this, they will themselves be ignored.[h]
 
39 Therefore, my brothers and sisters, be eager to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues. 40 But everything should be done in a fitting and orderly way.
 
1 Corinthians 15 
 
The Resurrection of Christ
 
15 Now, brothers and sisters, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.
 
3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance[a]: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas,[b] and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born.
 
9 For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect. No, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether, then, it is I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed.
 
The Resurrection of the Dead
12 But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. 15 More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If only for this life we have hope in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied.
 
20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For he “has put everything under his feet.”[c] Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.
 
29 Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised,
 
“Let us eat and drink,
    for tomorrow we die.”[d]
33 Do not be misled: “Bad company corrupts good character.”[e] 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God—I say this to your shame.
 
The Resurrection Body
35 But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?” 36 How foolish! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 When you sow, you do not plant the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or of something else. 38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same: People have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another. 41 The sun has one kind of splendor, the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor.
 
42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body.
 
If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being”[f]; the last Adam, a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and after that the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the dust of the earth; the second man is of heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the earthly man, so shall we[g] bear the image of the heavenly man.
 
50 I declare to you, brothers and sisters, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality. 54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come true: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.”[h]
 
55 “Where, O death, is your victory?
    Where, O death, is your sting?”[i]
56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
 
58 Therefore, my dear brothers and sisters, stand firm. Let nothing move you. Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain.
 
 
1 Corinthians 16 
 
The Collection for the Lord’s People
 
16 Now about the collection for the Lord’s people: Do what I told the Galatian churches to do. 2 On the first day of every week, each one of you should set aside a sum of money in keeping with your income, saving it up, so that when I come no collections will have to be made. 3 Then, when I arrive, I will give letters of introduction to the men you approve and send them with your gift to Jerusalem. 4 If it seems advisable for me to go also, they will accompany me.
 
Personal Requests
5 After I go through Macedonia, I will come to you—for I will be going through Macedonia. 6 Perhaps I will stay with you for a while, or even spend the winter, so that you can help me on my journey, wherever I go. 7 For I do not want to see you now and make only a passing visit; I hope to spend some time with you, if the Lord permits. 8 But I will stay on at Ephesus until Pentecost, 9 because a great door for effective work has opened to me, and there are many who oppose me.
 
10 When Timothy comes, see to it that he has nothing to fear while he is with you, for he is carrying on the work of the Lord, just as I am. 11 No one, then, should treat him with contempt. Send him on his way in peace so that he may return to me. I am expecting him along with the brothers.
 
12 Now about our brother Apollos: I strongly urged him to go to you with the brothers. He was quite unwilling to go now, but he will go when he has the opportunity.
 
13 Be on your guard; stand firm in the faith; be courageous; be strong. 14 Do everything in love.
 
15 You know that the household of Stephanas were the first converts in Achaia, and they have devoted themselves to the service of the Lord’s people. I urge you, brothers and sisters, 16 to submit to such people and to everyone who joins in the work and labors at it. 17 I was glad when Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus arrived, because they have supplied what was lacking from you. 18 For they refreshed my spirit and yours also. Such men deserve recognition.
 
Final Greetings
19 The churches in the province of Asia send you greetings. Aquila and Priscilla[a] greet you warmly in the Lord, and so does the church that meets at their house. 20 All the brothers and sisters here send you greetings. Greet one another with a holy kiss.
 
21 I, Paul, write this greeting in my own hand.
 
22 If anyone does not love the Lord, let that person be cursed! Come, Lord[b]!
 
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you.
 
24 My love to all of you in Christ Jesus. Amen.[c]

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  (哥林多前書 10:1~11:34)
 
324  
 
林前10:1弟兄們,我不願意你們不曉得,我們的祖宗從前都在雲下,都從海中經過。
林前10:2都在雲裡海裡受洗歸了摩西。
林前10:3並且都吃了一樣的靈食。
林前10:4也都喝了一樣的靈水,所喝的是出於隨著他們的靈磐石,那磐石就是基督。
林前10:5但他們中間,多半是神不喜歡的人,所以在曠野倒斃。
林前10:6這些事都是我們的鑑戒,叫我們不要貪戀惡事,像他們那樣貪戀的。
林前10:7也不要拜偶像,像他們有人拜的,如經上所記,『百姓坐下吃喝,起來玩耍。』
林前10:8我們也不要行姦淫,像他們有人行的,一天就倒斃了二萬三千人。
林前10:9也不要試探主,〔主有古卷作基督〕像他們有人試探的,就被蛇所滅。
林前10:10你們也不要發怨言,像他們有發怨言的,就被滅命的所滅。
林前10:11他們遭遇這些事,都要作為鑑戒,並且寫在經上,正是警戒我們這末世的人。
林前10:12所以自己以為站得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒。
林前10:13你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的,神是信實的,必不叫你們受試探過於所能受的,在受試探的時候,總要給你們開一條出路,叫你們能忍受得住。
林前10:14我所親愛的弟兄阿,你們要逃避拜偶像的事。
林前10:15我好像對明白人說的,你們要審察我的話。
林前10:16我們所祝福的杯,豈不是同領基督的血麼,我們所擘開的餅,豈不是同領基督的身體麼。
林前10:17我們雖多,仍是一個餅,一個身體,因為我們都是分受這一個餅。
林前10:18你們看屬肉體的以色列人,那吃祭物的,豈不是在祭壇上有分麼。
林前10:19我是怎麼說呢,豈是說祭偶像之物算得甚麼呢。或說偶像算得甚麼呢。
林前10:20我乃是說:外邦人所獻的祭,是祭鬼,不是祭神,我不願意你們與鬼相交。
林前10:21你們不能喝主的杯,又喝鬼的杯,不能吃主的筵席,又吃鬼的筵席。
林前10:22我們可惹主的憤恨麼,我們比他還有能力麼。
林前10:23凡事都可行,但不都有益處。凡事都可行,但不都造就人。
林前10:24無論何人,不要求自己的益處,乃要求別人的益處。
林前10:25凡市上所賣的,你們只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問甚麼話。
林前10:26因為地和其中所充滿的,都屬乎主。
林前10:27倘有一個不信的人請你們赴席,你們若願意去,凡擺在你們面前的,只管吃,不要為良心的緣故問甚麼話。
林前10:28若有人對你們說:這是獻過祭的物,就要為那告訴你們的人,並為良心的緣故,不吃。
林前10:29我說的良心,不是你的,乃是他的,我這自由,為甚麼被別人的良心論斷呢。
林前10:30我若謝恩而吃,為甚麼因我謝恩的物被人毀謗呢。
林前10:31所以你們或吃或喝,無論作甚麼,都要為榮耀神而行。
林前10:32不拘是猶太人,是希利尼人,是神的教會,你們都不要使他跌倒。
林前10:33就好像我凡事都叫眾人喜歡,不求自己的益處,只求眾人的益處,叫他們得救。
 
林前11:1你們該效法我,像我效法基督一樣。
林前11:2我稱讚你們,因你們凡事記念我,又堅守我所傳給你們的。
林前11:3我願意你們知道,基督是各人的頭,男人是女人的頭,神是基督的頭。
林前11:4凡男人禱告或是講道,〔講道或作說豫言下同〕若蒙著頭,就羞辱自己的頭。
林前11:5凡女人禱告或是講道,若不蒙著頭,就是羞辱自己的頭,因為這就如同剃了頭髮一樣。
林前11:6女人若不蒙著頭,就該剪了頭髮,女人若以剪髮剃髮為羞愧,就該蒙著頭。
林前11:7男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是神的形像和榮耀,但女人是男人的榮耀。
林前11:8起初,男人不是由女人而出,女人乃是由男人而出。
林前11:9並且男人不是為女人所造的,女人乃是為男人造的。
林前11:10因此,女人為天使的緣故,應當在頭上有服權柄的記號。
林前11:11然而照主的安排,女也不無男,男也不是無女。
林前11:12因為女人原是由男人而出,男人也由女人而出,但萬有都是出乎神。
林前11:13你們自己審察,女人禱告神,不蒙著頭,是合宜的麼。
林前11:14你們的本性不也指示你們,男人若有長頭髮,便是他的羞辱麼。
林前11:15但女人有長頭髮,乃是他的榮耀,因為這頭髮是給他作蓋頭的。
林前11:16若有人想要辯駁,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,神的眾教會也是沒有的。
林前11:17我現今吩咐你們的話,不是稱讚你們,因為你們聚會不是受益,乃是招損。
林前11:18第一,我聽說你們聚會的時候,彼此分門別類,我也稍微的信這話。
林前11:19在你們中間不免有分門結黨的事,好叫那些經驗的人,顯明出來。
林前11:20你們聚會的時候,算不得吃主的晚餐。
林前11:21因為吃的時候,各人先吃自己的飯,甚至這個飢餓,那個酒醉。
林前11:22你們要吃喝,難道沒有家麼,還是藐視神的教會,叫那沒有的羞愧呢。我向你們可怎麼說呢,可因此稱讚你們麼,我不稱讚。
林前11:23我當日傳給你們的,原是從主領受的,就是主耶穌被賣的那一夜,拿起餅來,
林前11:24祝謝了,就擘開,說:這是我的身體,為你們捨的,〔捨有古卷作擘開〕你們應當如此行,為的是記念我。
林前11:25飯後,也照樣拿起杯來,說:這杯是用我的血所立的新約,你們每逢喝的時候,要如此行,為的是記念我。
林前11:26你們每逢吃這餅,喝這杯,是表明主的死,直等到他來。
林前11:27所以無論何人,不按理吃主的餅,喝主的杯,就是干犯主的身主的血了。
林前11:28人應當自己省察,然後吃這餅,喝這杯。
林前11:29因為人吃喝,若不分辨是主的身體,就是吃喝自己的罪了。
林前11:30因此,在你們中間有好些軟弱的,與患病的,死的也不少。〔死原文作睡〕
林前11:31我們若是先分辨自己,就不至於受審。”
林前11:32我們受審的時候,乃是被主懲治,免得我們和世人一同定罪。
林前11:33所以我弟兄們,你們聚會吃的時候,要彼此等待。
林前11:34若有人飢餓,可以在家裡先吃,免得你們聚會自己取罪。其餘的事,我來的時候再安排。
 
 

Oct 30 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (303/365) 1Co 10:1~11:34
 
324-1  
 
1 Corinthians 10 
 
Warnings From Israel’s History
10 For I do not want you to be ignorant of the fact, brothers and sisters, that our ancestors were all under the cloud and that they all passed through the sea. 2 They were all baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea. 3 They all ate the same spiritual food 4 and drank the same spiritual drink; for they drank from the spiritual rock that accompanied them, and that rock was Christ. 5 Nevertheless, God was not pleased with most of them; their bodies were scattered in the wilderness.
 
6 Now these things occurred as examples to keep us from setting our hearts on evil things as they did. 7 Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written: “The people sat down to eat and drink and got up to indulge in revelry.”[a] 8 We should not commit sexual immorality, as some of them did—and in one day twenty-three thousand of them died. 9 We should not test Christ,[b] as some of them did—and were killed by snakes. 10 And do not grumble, as some of them did—and were killed by the destroying angel.
 
11 These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us, on whom the culmination of the ages has come. 12 So, if you think you are standing firm, be careful that you don’t fall! 13 No temptation[c] has overtaken you except what is common to mankind. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted[d] beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted,[e] he will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.
 
Idol Feasts and the Lord’s Supper
14 Therefore, my dear friends, flee from idolatry. 15 I speak to sensible people; judge for yourselves what I say. 16 Is not the cup of thanksgiving for which we give thanks a participation in the blood of Christ? And is not the bread that we break a participation in the body of Christ? 17 Because there is one loaf, we, who are many, are one body, for we all share the one loaf.
 
18 Consider the people of Israel: Do not those who eat the sacrifices participate in the altar? 19 Do I mean then that food sacrificed to an idol is anything, or that an idol is anything? 20 No, but the sacrifices of pagans are offered to demons, not to God, and I do not want you to be participants with demons. 21 You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons too; you cannot have a part in both the Lord’s table and the table of demons. 22 Are we trying to arouse the Lord’s jealousy? Are we stronger than he?
 
The Believer’s Freedom
23 “I have the right to do anything,” you say—but not everything is beneficial. “I have the right to do anything”—but not everything is constructive. 24 No one should seek their own good, but the good of others.
 
25 Eat anything sold in the meat market without raising questions of conscience, 26 for, “The earth is the Lord’s, and everything in it.”[f]
 
27 If an unbeliever invites you to a meal and you want to go, eat whatever is put before you without raising questions of conscience. 28 But if someone says to you, “This has been offered in sacrifice,” then do not eat it, both for the sake of the one who told you and for the sake of conscience. 29 I am referring to the other person’s conscience, not yours. For why is my freedom being judged by another’s conscience? 30 If I take part in the meal with thankfulness, why am I denounced because of something I thank God for?
 
31 So whether you eat or drink or whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God. 32 Do not cause anyone to stumble, whether Jews, Greeks or the church of God— 33 even as I try to please everyone in every way. For I am not seeking my own good but the good of many, so that they may be saved.
 
1 Corinthians 11 
 
11 1 Follow my example, as I follow the example of Christ.
 
On Covering the Head in Worship
2 I praise you for remembering me in everything and for holding to the traditions just as I passed them on to you. 3 But I want you to realize that the head of every man is Christ, and the head of the woman is man,[a] and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies with his head covered dishonors his head. 5 But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head—it is the same as having her head shaved. 6 For if a woman does not cover her head, she might as well have her hair cut off; but if it is a disgrace for a woman to have her hair cut off or her head shaved, then she should cover her head.
 
7 A man ought not to cover his head,[b] since he is the image and glory of God; but woman is the glory of man. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman from man; 9 neither was man created for woman, but woman for man. 10 It is for this reason that a woman ought to have authority over her own[c] head, because of the angels. 11 Nevertheless, in the Lord woman is not independent of man, nor is man independent of woman. 12 For as woman came from man, so also man is born of woman. But everything comes from God.
 
13 Judge for yourselves: Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not the very nature of things teach you that if a man has long hair, it is a disgrace to him, 15 but that if a woman has long hair, it is her glory? For long hair is given to her as a covering. 16 If anyone wants to be contentious about this, we have no other practice—nor do the churches of God.
 
Correcting an Abuse of the Lord’s Supper
17 In the following directives I have no praise for you, for your meetings do more harm than good. 18 In the first place, I hear that when you come together as a church, there are divisions among you, and to some extent I believe it. 19 No doubt there have to be differences among you to show which of you have God’s approval. 20 So then, when you come together, it is not the Lord’s Supper you eat, 21 for when you are eating, some of you go ahead with your own private suppers. As a result, one person remains hungry and another gets drunk. 22 Don’t you have homes to eat and drink in? Or do you despise the church of God by humiliating those who have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you? Certainly not in this matter!
 
23 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you: The Lord Jesus, on the night he was betrayed, took bread, 24 and when he had given thanks, he broke it and said, “This is my body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of me.” 25 In the same way, after supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood; do this, whenever you drink it, in remembrance of me.” 26 For whenever you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.
 
27 So then, whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty of sinning against the body and blood of the Lord. 28 Everyone ought to examine themselves before they eat of the bread and drink from the cup. 29 For those who eat and drink without discerning the body of Christ eat and drink judgment on themselves. 30 That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. 31 But if we were more discerning with regard to ourselves, we would not come under such judgment. 32 Nevertheless, when we are judged in this way by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be finally condemned with the world.
 
33 So then, my brothers and sisters, when you gather to eat, you should all eat together. 34 Anyone who is hungry should eat something at home, so that when you meet together it may not result in judgment.
 
And when I come I will give further directions.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()

本日經文提要  (哥林多前書 7:1~9:27)
 
   323  
 
林前7:1論到你們信上所題的事,我說男不近女倒好。
林前7:2但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫。
林前7:3丈夫當用合宜之分待妻子,妻子待丈夫也要如此。
林前7:4妻子沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在丈夫,丈夫也沒有權柄主張自己的身子,乃在妻子。
林前7:5夫妻不可彼此虧負,除非兩相情願,暫時分房,為要專心禱告方可,以後仍要同房,免得撒但趁著你們情不自禁,引誘你們。
林前7:6我說這話,原是准你們的,不是命你們的。
林前7:7我願意眾人像我一樣,只是各人領受神的恩賜,一個是這樣,一個是那樣。
林前7:8我對著沒有嫁娶的和寡婦說:若他們常像我就好。
林前7:9倘若自己禁止不住,就可以嫁娶。與其慾火攻心,倒不如嫁娶為妙。
林前7:10至於那已經嫁娶的,我吩咐他們,其實不是我吩咐,乃是主吩咐,說:妻子不可離開丈夫。
林前7:11若是離開了,不可再嫁,或是仍同丈夫和好,丈夫也不可離棄妻子。
林前7:12我對其餘的人說:不是主說:倘若某弟兄有不信的妻子,妻子也情願和他同住,他就不要離棄妻子。
林前7:13妻子有不信的丈夫,丈夫也情願和他同住,他就不要離棄丈夫。
林前7:14因為不信的丈夫,就因著妻子成了聖潔,並且不信的妻子,就因著丈夫成了聖潔,〔丈夫原文作弟兄〕不然,你們的兒女就不潔淨,但如今他們是聖潔的了。
林前7:15倘若那不信的人要離去,就由他離去罷,無論是弟兄,是姐妹,遇著這樣的事,都不必拘束,神召我們原是要我們和睦。
林前7:16你這作妻子的,怎麼知道不能救你的丈夫呢,你這作丈夫的,怎麼知道不能救你的妻子呢。
林前7:17只要照主所分給各人的,和神所召各人的而行。我吩咐各教會都是這樣。
林前7:18有人已受割禮蒙召呢,就不要廢割禮,有人未受割禮蒙召呢,就不要受割禮。
林前7:19受割禮算不得甚麼,不受割禮也算不得甚麼,只要守神的誡命就是了。
林前7:20各人蒙召的時候是甚麼身分,仍要守住這身分。
林前7:21你是作奴隸蒙召的麼,不要因此憂慮,若能以自由,就求自由更好。
林前7:22因為作奴僕蒙召於主的,就是主所釋放的人,作自由之人蒙召的,就是基督的奴僕。
林前7:23你們是重價買來的,不要作人的奴僕。
林前7:24弟兄們,你們各人蒙召的時候是甚麼身分,仍要在神面前守住這身分。
林前7:25論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我既蒙主憐恤,能作忠心的心人,就把自己的意見告訴你們。
林前7:26因現今的艱難,據我看來,人不如守素安常才好。
林前7:27你有妻子纏著呢,就不要求脫離,你沒有妻子纏著呢,就不要求妻子。
林前7:28你若娶妻,並不是犯罪,處女若出嫁,也是犯罪,然而這等人肉身必受苦難,我卻願意你們免這苦難。
林前7:29弟兄們,我對你們說:時候減少了,從此以後,那有妻子的,要像沒有妻子。
林前7:30哀哭的,要像不哀哭,快樂的,要像不快樂,置買的,要像無有所得。
林前7:31用世物的,要像不用世物,因為這世界的樣子將要過去了。
林前7:32我願你們無所罣慮。沒有娶妻的,是為主的事罣慮,想怎樣叫主喜悅。
林前7:33娶了妻的,是為世上的事罣慮,想怎樣叫妻子喜悅。
林前7:34婦人和處女也有分別。沒有出嫁的,是為主的事罣慮,要身體靈魂都聖潔,已經出嫁的,是為世上的事罣慮,想怎樣叫丈夫喜悅。
林前7:35我說這話,是為你們的益處,不是要牢籠你們,乃是要叫你們行合宜的事,得以殷勤服事主,沒有分心的事。
林前7:36若有人以為自己待他的女兒不合宜,女兒也過了年歲,事又當行,他就可隨意辦理,不算有罪,叫二人成親就是了。
林前7:37倘若人心裡堅定,沒有不得已的事,並且由得自己作主,心裡又決定了留下女兒不出嫁,如此行也好。
林前7:38這樣看來,叫自己的女兒出嫁是好,不叫他出嫁更是好。
林前7:39丈夫活著的時候,妻子是被約束的,丈夫若死了,妻子就可以自由,隨意再嫁,只是要嫁這在主裡面的人。
林前7:40然而按我的意見,若常守節更有福氣,我也想自己是被神的靈感動了。
 
林前8:1論到祭偶像之物,我們曉得我們都有知識,但知識是叫人自高自大,惟有愛心能造就人。
林前8:2若有人以為自己知道甚麼,按他所當知道的,他仍是不知道。
林前8:3若有人愛神,這人乃是神所知道的。
林前8:4論到吃祭偶像之物,我們知道偶像在世上算不得甚麼,也知道神只有一位,再沒有別的神。
林前8:5雖有稱為神的,或在天,或在地,就如那許多的神,許多的主。
林前8:6然而我們只有一位神,就是父萬物都本於他,我們也歸於他,並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著他有的,我們也是藉著他有的。
林前8:7但人不都有這等知識,有人到如今因拜慣了偶像,就以為所吃的是祭偶像之物,他們的良心既然軟弱,也就污穢了。
林前8:8其實食物不能叫神看中我們,因為我們不吃也無損,吃也無益。
林前8:9只是你們要謹慎,恐怕你們這自由,竟成了那軟弱人的絆腳石。
林前8:10若有人見你這有知識的,在偶像的廟裡坐席,這人的良心,若是軟弱,豈不放膽去吃那祭偶像之物麼。
林前8:11因此,基督為他死的那軟弱弟兄,也就因你的知識沉淪了。
林前8:12你們這樣得罪弟兄們,傷了他們軟弱的良心,就是得罪基督。
林前8:13所以食物若叫我弟兄跌倒,我就永遠不吃肉,免得叫我弟兄跌倒了。
 
林前9:1我不是自由的麼,我不是使徒麼,我不是見過我們的主耶穌麼,你們不是我在主裡面所作之工麼。
林前9:2假若在別人我不是使徒,在你們我總是使徒,因為你們在主裡面正是我作使徒的印證。
林前9:3我對那盤問我的人,就是這樣分訴。
林前9:4難道我們沒有權柄靠福音吃喝麼。
林前9:5難道我們沒有權柄娶信主的姊妹為妻,帶著一同往來,彷彿其餘的使徒,和主的弟兄,並磯法一樣麼。
林前9:6獨有我與巴拿巴沒有權柄不作工麼。
林前9:7有誰當兵,自備糧餉呢,有誰栽種葡萄園,不吃園裡的果子呢,有誰牧養牛羊,不吃牛羊的奶呢。
林前9:8我說這話,豈是照人的意見,律法不也是樣說麼。
林前9:9就如摩西的律法記著說:『牛在場上踹榖的時候,不可籠住他的嘴。』難道神所掛念的是牛麼。
林前9:10不全是為我們說的麼,分明是為我們說的,因為耕種的當存著指望去耕種,打場的也當存得糧的指望去打場。
林前9:11我們若把屬靈的種子撒在你們中間,就是從你們收割奉養肉身之物,這還算大事麼。
林前9:12若別人在你們身上有這權柄,何況我們呢,然而我們沒有用過這權柄,倒凡事忍受,免得基督的福音被阻隔。
林前9:13你們豈不知為聖事勞碌的,就吃殿中的物麼,伺候祭壇的,就分領壇上的物麼。
林前9:14主也是這樣命定,叫傳福音的靠著福音養生。
林前9:15但這權柄我全沒有用過,我寫這話,並非要你們這樣待我,因為我寧可死,也不叫人使我所誇的落了空。
林前9:16我傳福音原沒有可誇的,因為我是不得已的,若不傳福音,我便有禍了。
林前9:17我若甘心作這事,就有賞賜,若不甘心,責任卻已經託付我了。
林前9:18既是這樣,我的賞賜是甚麼呢,就是我傳福音的時候,叫人不花錢得福音,免得用盡我傳福音的權柄。
林前9:19我雖是自由的,無人轄管,然而我甘心作了眾人的僕人,為要多得人。
林前9:20向猶太人,我就作猶太人,為要得猶太人,向律法以下的人,我雖不在律法以下,還是作律法以下的人,為要得律法以下的人。
林前9:21向沒有律法的人,我就作沒有律法的人,為要得沒有律法的人,其實我在神面前,不是沒有律法,在基督面前,正在律法之下。
林前9:22向軟弱的人,我就作軟弱的人,為要得軟弱的人,向甚麼樣的人,我就作甚麼樣的人,無論如何,總要救些人。
林前9:23凡我所行的,都是為福音的緣故,為要與人同得這福音的好處。
林前9:24豈不知在場上賽跑的都跑,但得獎賞的只有一人,你們也當這樣跑,好叫你們得著獎賞。
林前9:25凡較力爭勝的,諸事都有節制,他們不過是要得能壞的冠冕,我們卻是要得不能壞的冠冕。
林前9:26所以我奔跑,不像無定向的,我鬥拳,不像打空氣的。
林前9:27我是攻克己身,叫身服我,恐怕我傳福音給別人,自己反倒被棄絕了。
 

Oct 29 ,2019-The Journey of Grace (302/365) 1Co 7:1~9:27
 
323-1   
 
1 Corinthians 7
 
Concerning Married Life
 
7 Now for the matters you wrote about: “It is good for a man not to have sexual relations with a woman.” 2 But since sexual immorality is occurring, each man should have sexual relations with his own wife, and each woman with her own husband. 3 The husband should fulfill his marital duty to his wife, and likewise the wife to her husband. 4 The wife does not have authority over her own body but yields it to her husband. In the same way, the husband does not have authority over his own body but yields it to his wife. 5 Do not deprive each other except perhaps by mutual consent and for a time, so that you may devote yourselves to prayer. Then come together again so that Satan will not tempt you because of your lack of self-control. 6 I say this as a concession, not as a command. 7 I wish that all of you were as I am. But each of you has your own gift from God; one has this gift, another has that.
 
8 Now to the unmarried[a] and the widows I say: It is good for them to stay unmarried, as I do. 9 But if they cannot control themselves, they should marry, for it is better to marry than to burn with passion.
 
10 To the married I give this command (not I, but the Lord): A wife must not separate from her husband. 11 But if she does, she must remain unmarried or else be reconciled to her husband. And a husband must not divorce his wife.
 
12 To the rest I say this (I, not the Lord): If any brother has a wife who is not a believer and she is willing to live with him, he must not divorce her. 13 And if a woman has a husband who is not a believer and he is willing to live with her, she must not divorce him. 14 For the unbelieving husband has been sanctified through his wife, and the unbelieving wife has been sanctified through her believing husband. Otherwise your children would be unclean, but as it is, they are holy.
 
15 But if the unbeliever leaves, let it be so. The brother or the sister is not bound in such circumstances; God has called us to live in peace. 16 How do you know, wife, whether you will save your husband? Or, how do you know, husband, whether you will save your wife?
 
Concerning Change of Status
17 Nevertheless, each person should live as a believer in whatever situation the Lord has assigned to them, just as God has called them. This is the rule I lay down in all the churches. 18 Was a man already circumcised when he was called? He should not become uncircumcised. Was a man uncircumcised when he was called? He should not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing. Keeping God’s commands is what counts. 20 Each person should remain in the situation they were in when God called them.
 
21 Were you a slave when you were called? Don’t let it trouble you—although if you can gain your freedom, do so. 22 For the one who was a slave when called to faith in the Lord is the Lord’s freed person; similarly, the one who was free when called is Christ’s slave. 23 You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of human beings. 24 Brothers and sisters, each person, as responsible to God, should remain in the situation they were in when God called them.
 
Concerning the Unmarried
25 Now about virgins: I have no command from the Lord, but I give a judgment as one who by the Lord’s mercy is trustworthy. 26 Because of the present crisis, I think that it is good for a man to remain as he is. 27 Are you pledged to a woman? Do not seek to be released. Are you free from such a commitment? Do not look for a wife. 28 But if you do marry, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned. But those who marry will face many troubles in this life, and I want to spare you this.
 
29 What I mean, brothers and sisters, is that the time is short. From now on those who have wives should live as if they do not; 30 those who mourn, as if they did not; those who are happy, as if they were not; those who buy something, as if it were not theirs to keep; 31 those who use the things of the world, as if not engrossed in them. For this world in its present form is passing away.
 
32 I would like you to be free from concern. An unmarried man is concerned about the Lord’s affairs—how he can please the Lord. 33 But a married man is concerned about the affairs of this world—how he can please his wife— 34 and his interests are divided. An unmarried woman or virgin is concerned about the Lord’s affairs: Her aim is to be devoted to the Lord in both body and spirit. But a married woman is concerned about the affairs of this world—how she can please her husband. 35 I am saying this for your own good, not to restrict you, but that you may live in a right way in undivided devotion to the Lord.
 
36 If anyone is worried that he might not be acting honorably toward the virgin he is engaged to, and if his passions are too strong[b] and he feels he ought to marry, he should do as he wants. He is not sinning. They should get married. 37 But the man who has settled the matter in his own mind, who is under no compulsion but has control over his own will, and who has made up his mind not to marry the virgin—this man also does the right thing. 38 So then, he who marries the virgin does right, but he who does not marry her does better.[c]
 
39 A woman is bound to her husband as long as he lives. But if her husband dies, she is free to marry anyone she wishes, but he must belong to the Lord. 40 In my judgment, she is happier if she stays as she is—and I think that I too have the Spirit of God.
 
1 Corinthians 8
 
Concerning Food Sacrificed to Idols
 
8 Now about food sacrificed to idols: We know that “We all possess knowledge.” But knowledge puffs up while love builds up. 2 Those who think they know something do not yet know as they ought to know. 3 But whoever loves God is known by God.[a]
 
4 So then, about eating food sacrificed to idols: We know that “An idol is nothing at all in the world” and that “There is no God but one.” 5 For even if there are so-called gods, whether in heaven or on earth (as indeed there are many “gods” and many “lords”), 6 yet for us there is but one God, the Father, from whom all things came and for whom we live; and there is but one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things came and through whom we live.
 
7 But not everyone possesses this knowledge. Some people are still so accustomed to idols that when they eat sacrificial food they think of it as having been sacrificed to a god, and since their conscience is weak, it is defiled. 8 But food does not bring us near to God; we are no worse if we do not eat, and no better if we do.
 
9 Be careful, however, that the exercise of your rights does not become a stumbling block to the weak. 10 For if someone with a weak conscience sees you, with all your knowledge, eating in an idol’s temple, won’t that person be emboldened to eat what is sacrificed to idols? 11 So this weak brother or sister, for whom Christ died, is destroyed by your knowledge. 12 When you sin against them in this way and wound their weak conscience, you sin against Christ. 13 Therefore, if what I eat causes my brother or sister to fall into sin, I will never eat meat again, so that I will not cause them to fall.
 
1 Corinthians 9
 
Paul’s Rights as an Apostle
 
9 Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Are you not the result of my work in the Lord? 2 Even though I may not be an apostle to others, surely I am to you! For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.
 
3 This is my defense to those who sit in judgment on me. 4 Don’t we have the right to food and drink? 5 Don’t we have the right to take a believing wife along with us, as do the other apostles and the Lord’s brothers and Cephas[a]? 6 Or is it only I and Barnabas who lack the right to not work for a living?
 
7 Who serves as a soldier at his own expense? Who plants a vineyard and does not eat its grapes? Who tends a flock and does not drink the milk? 8 Do I say this merely on human authority? Doesn’t the Law say the same thing? 9 For it is written in the Law of Moses: “Do not muzzle an ox while it is treading out the grain.”[b] Is it about oxen that God is concerned? 10 Surely he says this for us, doesn’t he? Yes, this was written for us, because whoever plows and threshes should be able to do so in the hope of sharing in the harvest. 11 If we have sown spiritual seed among you, is it too much if we reap a material harvest from you? 12 If others have this right of support from you, shouldn’t we have it all the more?
 
But we did not use this right. On the contrary, we put up with anything rather than hinder the gospel of Christ.
 
13 Don’t you know that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple, and that those who serve at the altar share in what is offered on the altar? 14 In the same way, the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel.
 
15 But I have not used any of these rights. And I am not writing this in the hope that you will do such things for me, for I would rather die than allow anyone to deprive me of this boast. 16 For when I preach the gospel, I cannot boast, since I am compelled to preach. Woe to me if I do not preach the gospel! 17 If I preach voluntarily, I have a reward; if not voluntarily, I am simply discharging the trust committed to me. 18 What then is my reward? Just this: that in preaching the gospel I may offer it free of charge, and so not make full use of my rights as a preacher of the gospel.
 
Paul’s Use of His Freedom
19 Though I am free and belong to no one, I have made myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. 20 To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. 21 To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God’s law but am under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law. 22 To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some. 23 I do all this for the sake of the gospel, that I may share in its blessings.
 
The Need for Self-Discipline
24 Do you not know that in a race all the runners run, but only one gets the prize? Run in such a way as to get the prize. 25 Everyone who competes in the games goes into strict training. They do it to get a crown that will not last, but we do it to get a crown that will last forever. 26 Therefore I do not run like someone running aimlessly; I do not fight like a boxer beating the air. 27 No, I strike a blow to my body and make it my slave so that after I have preached to others, I myself will not be disqualified for the prize.

嘉泰 發表在 痞客邦 留言(0) 人氣()